Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

PLAYLIST:

• Love and Hate - Camylio
• You and Me - Lifehouse
• Fallin' For You - Colbie Caillat
• Dive - Ed Sheeran 
• Iris - The Goo Goo Dolls
• Lose Control - Teddy Swims
• Give Me Your Forever - Zak Tabudlo 

*if I should add more, please let me know*

GLOSSARY:

• Aether Core - an unidentified substance composed of unknown element that is found by EVER researcher while observing the game's main character's heart.
• Chronorift Catasrophe - a sudden rift in space opening what is called a Deepspace Tunnel, where countless Wanderers invade Earth and began attacking humans.
• Deepspace Tunnel - a form of highway or road in between Earth's timeline and a tangent future world called Philos.
• DAA - Deepspace Aviation Administration. Pilot school. 
• EVER - An organization that engaged in mostly controversial topic research such as Cardiac Regeneration that related to complex issues such as the possibility of resurrections or even immortality. 
• EVOL - term used when using their powers
• Farspace Fleet Organization - one of the most powerful organizations. World of Evol Government is under its jurisdiction. Possesses formidable patrol and combat capabilities, carrying out missions of the highest security clearance. Establishment is in Skyhaven.
• Hunter - Employees of Hunter's Association. Similar to police officers. 
• Linkon City - a fictional city from the game. Futuristic and bustling city.
• N109 Zone - One a bustling technology hub, it is now one of the most dangerous areas after the Catastrophe occurred. Surrounded by other-no hunt zones, it has evolved into a lawless land where danger and opportunity coexist. It is rife with violence and crime. AKA No-Hunt Zone 109
• Onychinus - A mysterious faction stationed in the N109 Zone. Unlike other shady groups, Onychinus is omnipresent. They have connections everywhere, forming a vast web of sin to control every illegal activity.
• Protocore -  A stone-like fragment containing cosmic energy originating from Deepspace. They are usually found inside Wanderers. 
• Skyhaven - a fictional city from the game; artificial floating island that hovers near Linkon City. A Protocore servers as its primary energy source. It is home to the most cutting-edge research centers and advanced tech organizations such as DAA and the Fleet. 
• The Hunters Association - An organization founded by experts in the hunting industry under the World Evol Government's supervision. Its purpose is to select talented individuals, regular the hunting industry, and fight wanderers. Its establishment is in Linkon City. 
• Wanderers - are monsters that manifested along with the Deepspace Tunnel. A large a group of them attacked Earth. To this day, they continue to appear. 

Glossary info credits to Infold, Love and Deepspace Game and loveanddeepspace.fandom.com

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 2: CALEB

“Colonel,” Liam called out. I can only sigh in frustration. I will never get used to hearing that title. My newly appointed adjutant saunters closer to my desk, “Professor Lucius invites you to dinner this weekend. Should I confirm your attendance?” 

I scowl, hearing his name. What does that old man want this time? If I hate my title, I loathe that man more. Yes, I am alive because of him, but my hatred for the man is more than my gratitude. He works for EVER–no, not just work for them, but he owns EVER. He built it because his madness thinks that human experimentation to become weapons is the ultimate goal for humanity. I’ve already escaped them once, but like a leech they refuse to get off my back. When will human greed ever stop? 

“I will be there.” I replied curtly. Dinner my ass, it’s just another way to say he wants to try and gain control over me again and again. It must be the remaining memory they are unable to attain. I could feel my blood boil just imagining what they could do once they found her. And for that, I will do whatever it takes just to get them away from her–even if it means sacrificing myself.

They know Athena was the lost child from The Gaia Research facility but they don’t know that her powers have manifested. I must keep them away from her–no matter the cost.

When I arrived home, a familiar figure awaited me in my living room. The cold and stern mask I wore instantly tore off my face–relieving me of my exhaustion. The steady rise and fall of her chest while her beautiful brown hair was sprawled on the leather couch. 

I quietly meandered closer–afraid of waking her up. Her peaceful sleeping form looked so harmless despite her childish-like behavior. Her thin frame concerns me sometimes. She’s a hunter but where does she get her strength to fight all those wanderers if she’s this thin. I shouldn’t have supported her to become a hunter. It’s a dangerous job. Just thinking about those stupid, brainless fuckers scratching her makes my blood boil. I just want to summon a blackhole and swallow everything to reset this god forsaken place full of greedy bastards. 

I want to keep her by my side where she is safe, unharmed. I masked the frustrations crawling underneath my skin with a smile. “Pipsqueak,” I lightly nudged her shoulder. “Let’s get you to your room.” 

My eyes quickly scanned her body for any signs of injury or scratches. To my relief, there’s none when she rose to her feet. The last time we talked, we had a big argument and I wasn’t sure if she would ever forgive me. But now that she’s here, does that mean that she forgives me? Right? It must be. I mean, I did fuck up last time by not telling her I was alive. Shit, I remembered walking away from her without even looking back last time. 

Play it cool, Caleb. Act like it's back to normal. 

“Caleb, you’re back.” Athena lazily opened her eyes–giving me a languid smile.

“Yeah.” I brushed the stray locks of hair off her face. “I’m home.”

“Hungry? I can make you something if you haven't.” I started to walk towards the kitchen before Athena grabbed my hand–stopping me from my tracks.

“What about these freshly made apple sodas? I guess it will just go to waste." Athena teases, raising a bottle full of apple soda to her cheeks. 

“Is that so? Well it’ll be rude of me to waste the efforts of whoever made them.” 

She definitely missed me. 

However, my smile instantly faded when my eyes landed on a silver band that reflected the light. Athena must have noticed the change in my expression. Was she with someone else while I was gone? While I was here in Skyhaven, fighting for my life every single day in the tunnel. Surrounded by enemies only to find out that my one and only salvation to this misery has been stolen from me during my absence. My expression darkened and I could feel my heart rate spiking up once again but for the wrong reason this time. 

My hand instantly reached for Athena’s hand to study the ring. It’s white gold with two bands intertwined. One strip of band was a smooth material, while the other was surrounded with diamonds. In the middle, lays an intricate snowflake design–just like his evol.

Zayne. 

I could only scoff in response after my inspection. Of course, I should’ve expected that from my other childhood friend , a.k.a. My rival. Of all the people, why take her away from me? He is surrounded with girls dating back when we were kids. He could’ve chosen anyone from them, but he had to choose the only person who is dear to me, Athena. I could feel a lump in my throat forming and it isn’t because of this already stifling uniform. 

Throughout my childhood to my teenage years, I’d always compete with Zayne. Both academically and sports. He may be two years older than me, and gotten into Med School earlier than most people, but the guy doesn’t even have much social skills. His jokes are mediocre–in my opinion, and can’t take a chill pill sometimes. No pun intended. Always so stern and upfront like I’m back in the 1800s. 

Every parent’s dream of a son-in-law is him. A doctor who is well respected in his field, he has his own massive house, drives and owns a sports car. Not like me, who’s broken with a bionic arm that I can’t even feel pain or touch on my right hand. I failed my DAA finals. Graduated–yes but not the stellar performance everyone thought I’d do. Now I’m in the hands of my enemy as their pawn who has now infiltrated The Fleet, the highest security organization that even The World of Evol Government is under its jurisdiction.

I only wanted her.

I only wanted to have our own world without any of these threats lurking around. 

I only wanted to be ha–

I suddenly shut that thought down. I don’t deserve that. Not when my only source is no longer beside me. Time and time has shown just how much I shouldn’t want that one particular emotion. 

My eyes met Athena, and my anger is getting the better of me. 

“Since when?” I asked, my voice filled with lethality more than I intended. 

“Caleb, I can explain.” Athena responded. I can tell that she’s panicking, flustered, and a hint of guilt on face. I know all her subtle expressions very well and I can tell, she is being serious about her relationship. “Zayne and I had started dating six months after you left. Yes, I was devastated and mourned for you Caleb. Trust me, I did. I frantically searched for perpetrators to the point of insanity. I wanted to find who did this to you.” a sob escaped her and tears started rolling down her soft cheeks. 

Fuck. My heart feels like it’s being shattered to a million pieces seeing her cry. But I don’t know what is worse. Hearing the crack of my heart being broken or the fact that I was the reason she is crying. I’ve seen it more than enough when we were younger, and I swore to myself I would never make her cry. But I just broke my promise, right there. I could only exhale exasperatedly realizing that I am slowly becoming just like them. Just like EVER. 

“Zayne was there to comfort me.” Athena continued. “He helped fill the void because I thought you were dead. I thought you were gone.”

I reached to cup her cheeks, slowly wiping the tears away with my thumb. I lowered my voice to a more calm tone. I don’t want this fucking chip to start acting up the moment my emotions become uncontrollable again. “Have you ever thought of us at all, Athena? A world of just you and me, and no one else who can hurt us? Because, for me. Every. Fucking. Day. I did.” 

Athena's eyes watered again when my eyes bore into hers. “Caleb, you are the most important person to me and that will never change.” 

I sigh and hug her in response. I’ve got nothing else to say. She is stubborn and no matter how much I tell her, she will always have something to say. How can I keep her in here, with me, away from everyone. They are not married yet so it’s not too late is it? The ring was in her middle finger–which means it's a promise ring. Fuck that hurts more now that I’ve realized it. It’s not technically an engagement ring, but it’s almost the same. As long as there’s no ring on her ring finger, I can still have her, I just need to find a way to get her back. 

I breathe in her scent, filling my nose with that familiar lavender scent. 

I did not lose her. 

She is still here, in my arms. 

I hope it is still not too late. 

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 3: Caleb

The week went by like a blur. I’m not even sure what day of the week it is already. My mind continued to wander about Athena and Zayne–the whys, what, when, where, how–at this point I’ve used all the five W’s and it still didn’t answer any of them. 

I need Athena by my side, and not beside Zayne. Can he protect her like I do? How can a measly doctor, whose hand is more precious than a porcelain doll because you know they must keep it injury free for that steady hand during surgery shit. Can he steer her away from EVER? From Professor Lucius? This annoying reptile, Viper? I’ve agreed to work with the devil just to make sure the Professor doesn’t involve her in any future projects. Can he do that? 

I know I sound like a complete hater right now, but this is purely instinct at this point. It is my responsibility to take care of what is mine–she has always been. We were perfect, just the two of us in our own little world. I would build a house for her. I would create the most stunning garden for her. I would do anything for her.

Except give her up. That’s one thing I can’t do. 

The beeping of my watch broke my thoughts off. ‘Colonel’s permission is needed to land the fleet.’ I flicked my wrist, dismissing the message. I quickly glanced at my computer screen: CCTV cameras of Athena on her desk at The Hunter’s Association office; A GPS tracking system that I secretly placed in her bag; and a real-time feed of her computer’s camera showing me her current expression: exhaustion. 

This is the closest I can get to her for now.  Monitor her. Watch her. Because this constant weight on my shoulder of EVER getting to her will never go away until I’ve fully eliminated everyone. And no, I will not tell her that I am currently watching her type her report about how she easily killed that wanderer and found it’s core to be a lower grade. No, she will kill me if she learned that. Well, I may still win because I'm stronger than her physically, but she will definitely sulk at me. 

I just imagined her sulking, with her arms crossed and a pouty face–God, she still looks cute when she’s upset. Another beep of my watch reminded me of the task at hand. I exited my office and sauntered towards the fleet’s cockpit. This place better have an aether core because I am not giving up Athena to EVER. 

In modern slang, I would’ve told them, ‘over my dead body’. But we all know they almost did. So let’s not dance with death once more. 

Three days in the DeepSpace Tunnel and I’m already getting this chronic headache again. I pinch the bridge of my nose while I drag my feet closer to the Professor’s house. His modern white and grey house,  sits in the suburban area where the rich live.  

On top of his cold, stern, manipulative tendencies, there is one thing he is also known for. His daughter, Iris. She is known as EVER’s princess. Fair skinned, silky long brunette hair, symmetrical face, hazel eyes, and full lips with a perfect cupid’s bow lips. Everyone in the organization adores her, loves her, or butters up to her. She’s about the same age as me, only a year younger but she’s already the sole heir of the organization due to her father being a co-founder. Perfect grades in all academics from a young age. Graduated with a Bachelor’s Degree in Business Administrative, Finance & Marketing, and Computer Science. 

I honestly don’t know how she managed to squeeze all major programs at her young age, but if Zayne was able to become a doctor at his age, so can she. 

Geniuses.

Must be nice to have it easy. 

I’ve got nothing against her. She’s beautiful, friendly, and from the small interactions we’ve had, she seemed to be genuinely a nice person. In fact, she’s just unfortunate to have him as a father. But that is the reason why I would never befriend her. For all I know, she could be reporting to her father every single interaction we’ve had. I cannot risk it. 

I entered the professor's house and was welcomed with its marble white floors, modern lighting and glass staircase on the left side. I took off my coat and hung it on the wall’s wooden hooks. I’m still wearing my uniform and didn’t bother changing. As much as possible, I refuse to let them see me in anything too personal. I made my way past the entry hallway where a huge cream sectional couch welcomed me. My eyes soon caught a glance of Iris in the kitchen, preparing dinner. She’s wearing an apron, and her hair is in a loose braid, resting on her shoulder. Despite the loose hair around her braids, she moves gracefully across the kitchen counter. She’s humming a tune… is that Taylor Swift’s song? I should’ve expected that. Everyone is a Taylor Swift fan. Heck even I ended up having her songs stuck in my head sometimes too. 

No, we are not checking out the princess. That’s creepy. Right? Plus I have my heart set on one person only, and that’s Athena. I cleared my throat to announce my presence. 

Iris jolted in her stance, almost dropping the tongs she was holding. 

“Jesus, Caleb. Hi.” Iris exhales with one hand on her chest to calm her what I think would be her racing heart beat. I did scare her. I wasn’t that quiet entering the house was I? Maybe I was a ninja in my past life. 

I kept my face neutral despite a mini epiphany I just had. “Miss Iris.” I greeted. “The professor had invited me. Is he home?” 

Her eyes bore into mine, like she’s dazed while I was speaking. Did I frightened her too much, or was my tone too much of Colonel Caleb tone. Either way, I don’t care because I am not here for her but for this stupid old man who wants to see me. I’ve only been here but I already want to leave. 

“Oh yes, Father had mentioned it to me.” Iris said, regaining her composure. She walked out of the kitchen, then placed a bowl of salad on the dining table. “Father is in his study, but I was just about to call him. Dinner is ready.” 

She then turned to one of the maids nearby. The maid immediately nodded and turned to her heel. Great, now this awkward silence between us. What are we supposed to talk about? She’s technically my boss and I’m just one of her employees that was tasked to infiltrate the Fleet. Should I start talking about our progress? Our findings? 

“You must be parched from work.” Iris says. She must have caught on to the silence and my hesitance to talk. She handed me cold water. “I’m a terrible host, but please have a seat while we wait.” 

I nodded and I was about to turn my back to her, when a familiar voice echoed from the hallway. 

“No need, I am here.” Professor Lucious walked closer to us with Kevi right beside him. Kevi is a kid from the explosion incident in Cascade District in Skyhaven. He lost his entire family and the Professor adopted him soon after. From an outsider point of view, you’d think the professor is doing a god’s favor by adopting an orphaned kid. But in truth, this is just one of his never ending experimentations because the poor kid has the ability to control the Spacial Core. He’s got a chip just like me, which made him act more mature than his age. 

Dinner was just as I expected. Boring and all we talk about is either work or the weather. But then I know the Professor wouldn’t just invite me to dinner out of nowhere. He needs something from me. Iris placed her fork down, and looked at the professor. “Father, is there a reason why you have summoned us all tonight?” 

“Since we’re all here now, I have an announcement.” Professor Lucius said. We all turned our heads, placing down our cutleries to listen. “I have decided that you, Iris, and Caleb are to be wed in the next month.” 

I must have heard him wrong. Wed, as in wedding? Like me and her on one single roof. Iris will be called Mrs. Xia and not Athena. I do not see anyone taking my last name other than Athena. I don’t see anyone walking down that aisle, other than Athena. Me in a black suit, her in a white wedding gown and that long sheer veil. I have set my dreams and ideal life with Athena in it. Everything from what our house would look like, to what our kids will be like. I have never imagined another woman in that picture. 

No. No. No. No. No.

“I refuse Father.” Iris interjected. Thank god she is opposed to this. I guess she isn’t as filial to her father after all. 

The professor snapped his head to Iris with a scorn. “If you do not marry, I will withdraw your inheritance and the right of succession to the company and donate it to charity. You will do as I say, if you still want to be part of this family.” 

Family. 

So easy for him to say that. I only have one and that was stolen from me by my own rival. I could see Iris attempt to argue further, but thought better if her emotions are heightened especially with a tyrant father like that. Is she even his biological parent at this point? How can he easily shun her like that as if she is just a tool. Perhaps we all are. In his eyes, only his goals are the only thing that matters. 

A clear sign of trepidation marred Iris’s face. I could tell the inheritance and the company is important to her. But, not to me. EVER could burn down for all I care and I wouldn’t blink an eye. If I could, I would do it myself while I sit down and watch it all crumble down beneath my feet. I gripped my fork tightly and the metal bent in half from my sheer force.

“We all have our own set of roles in this world my dear. I am old and I wish to see my one and only daughter’s wedding before I perish. I don’t trust anyone else who can take care of you, other than the Colonel himself.” A sly grin flashed across his face. I could feel goosebumps run across my back. He doesn’t want to see his daughter wed. No, he wants to take full control over me and he thinks this the best way to tie me on the neck.  “I must protect my family, Iris. Wouldn’t you agree, Colonel?” 

The emphasis on the word ‘protect’ is like a spear jabbed to my chest. Of course he knows how much Athena is dear to me. Then I must keep my own goals important as well. If I marry into his family, I can closely monitor him and the organization. I can ensure Athena’s safety and prevent them from ever getting a hold of her. But that means I will never be with the person I love. I will be bound with someone else. Will that truly bring me content and happiness? A selfish part of me wants to scream no because I only love Athena. I only want to marry Athena. But the other part of me says, to go ahead with the marriage because at the end of the day, her happiness is more important than mine. I can endure the suffering as long as I can see her smile. I can be the pawn of my enemy if it means she lives in peace. 

“Yes,” I responded. “Family is important.”  This fucker. I know exactly what he meant by that. 

Iris’s downcasted gaze met my bent fork and excuses herself to grab me a new pair of cutleries. As soon as she was no longer within an earshot, I spoke to the professor.  “I can’t marry your daughter. Anything but that.” 

“Oh, I think you will.” The professor continues to eat as if we are talking about a casual subject. A dark chuckle hummed in his throat and every fiber of my body screamed to run but I fought that chill I felt. “You see, my men were able to find your… beloved sister, is it? Wait no, she’s not your biological sister–but was raised together by Josephine. Athena right?” 

My whole body tenses. The last thing I want to hear, is her name coming out of that fucked up mouth of his. Anger is rolling through me and my vision darkening, almost as if I could feel a thousand g-force is weighing on me. 

“Are you threatening me?” I seethe. 

“Perhaps. But if you marry Iris, I will not touch Athena. Simple as that.” 

There’s no way he is just trying to be a loving father and there is nothing simple for someone such as Professor Lucius. He has ulterior motives and I need to make sure I don’t get tangled up in his grand scheme. Is marrying another woman I don’t love, the only way to protect Athena? The answer should be yes. But I can’t help but feel the pain of marrying someone else. 

Marriage to me has always been sacred, something I had always wanted with the person I love. I wanted to create my own family, live in our own personalized house, have a kid or two that resembled my wife, and just the imagery of coming home after a long day at work to be welcomed with my loving family.  And I wanted that with Athena after I eliminate these threats around her. No one knows how badly I just want to unleash my power and obliterate the whole world for a clean slate. 

I clench my jaw, feeling the pressure on my temples. Before I could utter another word, Iris re-enters the dining room with my new cutleries. The rest of our dinner tasted like cardboard. I had no appetite thanks to this new goddamn news. 

A fleet notification saved me for the rest of the evening using an excuse that my presence at the hanger is needed for an urgent metaflux imbalance detected at a nearby island (not true). Well kinda. Selective truths lets just say. There was indeed an imbalance detected on a nearby island but that was this morning. I just had an update that everything was all clear. But they don’t need to know that, do they? 

Looks like I will be running in the gym tonight. I need to get this frustrations out. 

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 4: Iris

“Father, you can’t be serious.” I said while Lucius sat down on his executive chair. Caleb left as soon as dinner ended with a notification of the Fleet requesting his presence. To my surprise, Caleb barely protested to the absurd command of my father. I thought he would at least disagree on that one specifically because of Athena. The only woman he ever cared for. Yes, I knew who she was–thanks to my father who initially wanted her when he blew up their house a year and a half ago. 

As the company’s Director of Operations, I have to know all these things. Including who the Board wants to experiment on, who they want to silence etc. Of course, upon discovering that Caleb and Athena were the kids from The Gaia Research Facility, my father practically tunneled vision on the two. 

He was lucky to obtain Caleb but I know he doesn’t have a full grasp on him. Why else is he pushing him to marry me? To him, I am just one of his pawns, a disposable asset to his discretion. But I want him to see that I am more than just a pawn. That I am his daughter, that I grew up eating ice cream and cheese with him in a corner without mom’s knowledge. 

But after the Chronorift Catastrophe, dad had changed. Mom died from a wanderer’s attack, and dad hasn’t been the same since then. He stopped acting like ‘dad’ and more like ‘father’ if that makes sense? The company went from a Biotech Engineer to a Human Experimentation Lab–well at least that's what I interpret it as. He used all his resources to create the perfect artificial heart to revive mom. But of course, he has been unsuccessful. His greed then turned from creating a new life, to creating the perfect weapon. 

“You will do as I say Iris. No more arguments.” Father warned. This voice, that is the exact voice and tone he uses to his subjects. Like he’s talking to a lab rat who refused to eat the poison served to them.

I instinctively took a step back, looking at my father with disbelief. I know he’s a ruthless man at work, but never have I thought he’d use the same tone to me. Has his greed completely shrouded his mind? He was a good man–devoted husband and a loving father and I missed that so badly. How I want to just run in his arms like a little girl and receive head pats for reciting a poem. Is that same father completely gone? 

“Iris,” my father exhales while he pitches the bridge between his nose. “I just want to make sure that I leave you to someone I trust. You are twenty-four years old, and I haven’t seen you date anyone.” 

Well that’s because you were too busy chasing after someone else’s kid. I wanted to say that, but I shove that comment back down my throat. I can’t talk back to my father. “I don’t have the time to date. I am too busy at the company.” 

“You do your job perfectly fine, Iris. You don’t have to be hands-on with it.”

If only he knows my true motive, why I work myself to the bone in this company. In another world, I would’ve been ecstatic if Caleb was my fiance. He’s tall, handsome, attentive, hard worker, devoted and most of all, loyal. I sometimes envy how much he treats and cares for Athena, to the point I sometimes wish I was her. I want to find a man who can treat me like that. So far, the only man I know has his heart set to someone else. I cannot force him into this marriage just because of my selfish desires. They belong together–not with me. Not an outsider who suddenly came in between them. I want to make father happy, but I also don’t want to tie Caleb down knowing this is not the ending he deserves. 

“Father, I will do anything. Just not this. Caleb doesn’t deserve to be tied to me.” I said. My nerves are starting to take over me. Lucius’s gaze is piercing because I rarely argue with him about his decisions. I always do whatever he wants, no questions asked. I could feel myself slowly cowering from Father’s intense look. But I steeled my spine, pushing through what I started. I was bold enough to question him, I could push through this without fearing his palm across my face. 

“Iris, I am getting old. I only want to see you get married before I die.” his tone softened then places a hand over his heart. When he says it like this, my resolve shakes. No matter how strained our relationship has been, I could only hope that he only has my best interest at heart.

“Father, you are not dying are you?” I had to ask. I mean why would he put his hand on his chest like that.

Lucius chuckles. That laughter which I rarely hear nowadays. It carried almost the same tone when we used to laugh when I was younger. When I used to run around while he chased me around. “No sweetheart, but I am getting old. I want to see you get married and have kids and hope to have enough energy to tend to them. Can’t you indulge this old man a bit?” 

A tug at my heart spreads across my chest. Is my father finally coming back to me? Is he my dad again? The image of him walking me down the aisle flashed across my head and the little girl inside of me giddied at the thought. 

“Okay.” I responded. That was all I needed to falter. An image of me and my dad walking down an altar. Really Iris? You had it going with your resolve about Caleb deserving a better ending and you just allowed yourself to be manipulated by your own father again. 

Great, how am I going to explain to my friends that I am engaged and that I am getting married next month? First of all, who’s going to plan the wedding? Me? Caleb? Both of us? The poor guy is already working to the bone from the Fleet. Like who contacts their Colonel on a weekend. The higher the position you have, the less work-life balance you get. 

I made my way to my room, ensuring to close the door behind me before video calling my two bestfriends: Sierra and Luna. 

Us  three girls became inseparable after sharing a dorm in University. Sierra pursued Pathology, while Luna pursued Marketing for her social media account. We all live interesting lives but there’s one thing we could never live without, is tea. HOT tea. I must keep the girls updated on my life because they are my sisters by choice. Like my real family over this “current” family I have. 

After a few more rings, they both joined the call. Sierra is still in her scrubs but seems like she’s already at home. She must have finished her clinical today. While Luna has her face mask and what must be a white ring light behind her. She must be filming again. 

“Hey Iris” Luna beamed. Her bubbly personality will always bring me out of a bad day. “What’s up?” 

“I just finished dinner with my father….” I hesitated. 

“...aaaaaand?” Sierra pitches in, intrigued by my hesitation. 

“Caleb was also there.” I continued. How do I follow up after that? How should I drop the bomb on them? They both know that I have a crush on Caleb but that’s just how far my feelings go. 

Sierra clicks her tongue in frustration. She’s short tempered as always. “Iris, just tell us everything in one sentence please. I can’t be left hanging like that.” 

“Sierra, patience! You will be a doctor soon, so it’s best to start practicing that in front of patients.” Luna intercepted. 

“Luna, you do realize that pathologists only deal with dead patients right?” Sierra sarcastically smiles at Luna only for Luna to stick her tongue out to her. 

“Still dealing with patients. You’ll need it when slicing through them for an autopsy. But we’re steering off the topic. Iris, short and concise summary of what happened then we go into small details.” Luna now removes her face mask, patting her cheek. 

I sigh. I miss my friends. I miss the days where we could just hang out after our classes and eat late night snacks at a nearby food stall. We are definitely overdue for a girl’s night. 

“Alright, but I need you girls to listen without interrupting okay?” 

“Okay.”

“Fine.” 

With a smile, I told them everything. From my father’s sudden message of asking me to join him for dinner, to the announcement and my conversation with my father. The girls could not stop asking questions like what he was wearing, what his exact reaction was, why I awkwardly offered water upon his entrance. As soon as they know what’s going on, they immediately ask me questions like they are my personal press conference. 

“So,” Sierra’s tone lowered in seriousness. “You will just go ahead and marry your crush because your father says so?” 

“I have no other choice. He asked me and he seemed like he’s genuinely asking what a total father would do.” I responded. 

“Babe,” Luna joins the conversation. “We all know your father is an asshole. For all we know he has an ulterior motive.” 

“Luna!” Sierra exclaimed. 

“What? I’m just telling the truth. When was the last time he was there for her? He didn’t come home after she got sick one time because he got caught up at work.” 

Luna is right too. Father was busy with his experiments and was at the headquarters because Caleb’s Torring Chip acted and he wanted to be there to see how far they can access his memories. Meanwhile, I was at home with a spike of 39.0 C fever. Sierra used all her medical knowledge to help me bring my fever down, while Luna kept me clean from my sweaty pajamas. They are my real family and I would’ve done the same for them if they got sick. 

“I’ll go forward with the marriage.” I said, halting their bickering. “Father didn’t say for how long we have to be married. We can have a divorce 1 year later and he can have Athena while I can live my single life.” 

Sierra frowned at my idea, crossing her arms. “That is if you can protect your heart from falling for him. Having a one sided crush is already hard enough.” 

“Didn’t you say he’s always busy at the Fleet?” Luna asked. “He won’t be home all the time if he’s that occupied. At this point, they’re more roommates than a married couple.” 

This is why I always talk to them. They always have some sort of solution and comfort I need. Sometimes. 

“Thanks girls! I think I’ll be fine. As long as I know that this isn’t permanent and Caleb and I could agree on something. I’ll be okay.” 

“Marriage of convenience….” Sierra muttered. 

“Marriage of convenience~” Luna agreed. 

Chapter Text

I am getting married. I should be happy about it–every man would be happy, but I could only feel dread and pity. Pity not for me, but for Iris. She would be stuck with me, a man who could not give her what every woman deserves in a marriage. Despite that, my uttermost priority is still Athena and her safety, everything else comes after. 

But how am I going to tell her about it? Will she get mad? Jealous? Happy? Shocked? Who am I kidding, it’s all of the above. 

Hey pipsqueak, you know about my promise that I will not get a girlfriend? I actually got a fiance and I’m getting married next month. 

Nope. I can’t say it like that. 

Hey Athena, how are you and Zayne? Because I also found a partner and in fact I’m getting married to her. 

God, I sound like a loser there. 

So here’s a thing. I love you, more than you realize Athena, so I am getting married to protect you.  

I slumped down on my chair with a groan and placed my uniform’s hat on my office desk. The third option is not bad compared to the first two. But now, do I say it in person? On the phone? At my place—

Shit. 

It’s been a week since the dinner and I haven’t heard anything from Iris. As much as I want to get out of this wedding, I need to understand that she too is being forced into this marriage. I can’t let my anger out on her because she’s just as innocent. And a little too filial if she just wants to indulge her father’s wishes to see her marry. 

Which reminds me, I need to arrange her lodgings for my house, but that means I have to get rid of all the furniture and items Athena had meticulously added to our house. It’s too lonely to go home in an empty house, but seeing all the small items she left like the stuffed toy we got from the claw machine–made the house a little less melancholy. 

I miss her. 

I miss her touch, her laugh, her smile…. I reached for the necklace Athena gave me and brought it to my lips. “When U come back” the message is now embedded in my head. This is what keeps me grounded. I will come back to you Athena, so please wait for me. 

A light buzz of my phone showed a new text: 

Athena: 

Caleb, I’m craving your braised pork! Zayne doesn’t make it the same. 😭

Of course. The moment they started dating, it's like he’s trying to erase and override everything Athena and I used to do together. Can’t I just have the things Athena and I have stay the same? Why does everyone keep on getting in the way? 

Athena:

Can I come over this weekend? 

Zayne and I can hang out! We’re both free

Plus you guys haven’t seen each other in a while! We can have dinner together! 

I looked at my calendar and another wave of guilt and trepidation crashed through me. My wedding will be in two weeks, which means I will be tied to Iris–she will be my new family. Athena used to be my family, but now it will be replaced by someone else. 

Caleb:

Unfortunately I am occupied at the Fleet this weekend, Pipsqueak.

Obviously a lie. It’s my stupid wedding suit fitting, but she doesn’t need to know that, nor does she need to know anything about this marriage at all right? Can I really keep her from coming over when she has the keys to my house? Sooner or later, she will find out and it’s better it comes from me. 

Imagine I come home with Iris either in the kitchen or in the living room while Athena “surprises” me again. I need to be ready for World War III. Wait, does Iris know about Athena at all? That complicates things even more! Yes, I will be married to her, but my sense of responsibility is huge. If I am married, I made a vow that I will stay loyal to the person I am married to. So a third party is not even an option. What am I saying? 

Why is my life so complicated? 

Caleb:

Actually, I need to talk to you. Can you come over in the evening? 

Just you. 

No Zayne. 

 

Athena:

Alright. But you need to serve me with Sweet and Sour pork regardless. 

A bittersweet smile escaped my lips. I hope this is not the last time I will be cooking for her. 

That weekend, I stood in front of a wedding boutique exhaling to myself. Alright Caleb, you can do this. It’s just a suit fitting that’s all. Just think of it as another armor you have to wear on an important mission. Mkay? Mkay…

I entered the store and I was greeted with creamy off-white walls, paired with plush white leather seating on the right and a small dais covered by curtains for brides to show off their gowns. To my left, there’s a reception desk and in the middle, was a black lined arched door with see through glass panels where you can see all the available suits and wedding dresses hanging. 

A sales associate greeted me upon my entrance, but my eyes landed on a beautiful woman with silky long brunette hair that was loosely curled and fair skin that makes snow white a competition. This wedding dress she’s wearing looks great on her. In fact, anything she wears would look great on her. She’s got that perfect hourglass proportions and that off shoulder gown isn’t helping. God she’s beautiful. 

I must have been staring at her for a while because I felt a small tap on my arm from the sales associate trying to grab my attention. “Sir? Do you have an appointment?” 

Great, embarrass yourself even more Caleb. I glanced at the associate in front of me and quickly looked at Iris again, only this time, her eyes met mine. I quickly averted my gaze in bashfulness. Now I probably look like a teenager under puberty like a creep. 

“Ah, yes. Sorry.” I responded to the associate after I gathered myself. “For Caleb at—” 

“Caleb, what are you doing here?” Iris’s question interrupted me. She definitely saw me and now she’s only a meter away from me–too close because I could smell her perfume this close. 

“I have a fitting appointment. What about you?” I asked. This is the first time I’ve seen her talk casually. Most of the time, it’s small greetings and she speaks like we’re back in the Victorian era and just pure awkwardness. But then again, it’s mostly when she’s around her father when she speaks so formally. It’s quite odd but surprisingly refreshing to see her less uptight.  

“Same here.” Iris’s tone was so neutral I could’ve missed a hint of colour crept on her cheeks. There’s only two reasons when a person’s face reddens. Either they are shy or upset. I tried to study her face and reaction but it’s unreadable. 

“If you don’t want me to be here during your fitting, I’ll come back later.” I said, ready to leave. Before I could turn, Iris grabbed my wrist, stopping me from my tracks. Her touch sears through my skin–warm and gentle. It’s just her hand, but I could feel the soft flesh of her skin and I wondered if the rest of her body was also the same. Will it also feel this soft under my touch? If I hovered around her neck, or if I trail them down to her breast down to her navel–

I inhaled deeply, erasing those thoughts about my fiance. I need to get laid because why am I thinking of these thoughts on another woman? Iris must have thought I hated her touch, because she immediately retracted her hands as if she touched a hot iron and burned herself. 

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to stop you–I mean I did mean to stop you, but I didn’t mean to hurt you–if I did hurt you.” Iris rambles on. She quickly inhaled and exhaled trying to control herself. “What I am trying to say is, I don’t mind you staying. Plus you can tell me if the gown looks good on me, or not.” 

A male associate walked behind Iris, almost startling her. He placed a hand on her arm to grab her attention, but that hand placement irritates me for some reason. I may not love her, but at the end of the day, she is still my fiance–plus she’s a woman for fuck’s sakes. What man would touch another woman intimately like that? Isn’t that called harassment? Am I about to unleash a male version of a Karen? Was it called Kevin? Whatever that is called. 

“Iris, honey,” His voice feels like it's laced with one month old oil that was used multiple times. A muscle ticked in my jaw. If women have a gay radar, I think I developed it too because all the cells in my body are telling me this guy is NOT gay. I just hope I am wrong. “You can’t run off on me like that. We were still in the middle of adjusting your dress.” 

Iris stiffened, clearly caught off guard of her actions. She tried to utter something–perhaps an excuse–but couldn’t voice it out. I immediately intercepted, placing my hand over his arm almost yanking his hand off of Iris. Shock and anger was his first reaction but he immediately schooled his face into that annoying customer service front. 

Kiss ass. 

Two faced asshole. 

But a small sense of satisfaction ran through me knowing I added a bit of my evol into that. He might get some bruises on his arm tomorrow. Wait, who am I kidding, he will get some bruises. “As far as I’m concerned, my fiance doesn’t need your approval if she wants me to see her dress.” 

The fucker immediately backed away, clearly holding on his arm that I touched. “Oh, my apologies! I just wanted to make sure she fits her dress perfectly.” 

I only nodded to dismiss the associates while my gaze wandered towards Iris. Clear shock and amusement was the only thing I could see in her face. Did she turn into a stone? I’m sure medusa didn’t just magically appear in the middle of our conversation. 

“You are surprisingly overprotective for a fiance who is forced into this marriage.” Iris teases after she quickly recovers. Smart woman. Looks like I’ll have at least a decent marriage life. 

“I don’t hate you Iris, if that is what you are implying.” I replied as we trudged closer to the mini dais. 

“Then, can I ask for a favor?” Iris fluttered her eyes unabashedly like a little girl asking for candy. 

“Depending on the favor.” I crossed my arms, bracing for any weird request. Courtesy of Athena. She always has something unexpected when asking for favors. 

“Let me see you in your wedding suit too. I want to see if our fits would work well together.” 

I flashed a small smile but didn’t quite reach my eyes. If that is what makes this whole fitting faster than it should, then I will. 

The rest of the fitting went well surprisingly. Iris was so easy to talk to now that we’re alone. Much to my surprise I didn’t mind her company and she was great at keeping the conversations going. A fresh wave of guilt ran through me after I dropped her home. She is a sweet girl and if it were another world, I would’ve instantly fallen for her–heck I might even be glad to marry her. She deserves someone else better, who can love her wholeheartedly. People like her should be meeting their person in a natural way and fall in love naturally. I cannot give her the love she deserves because I cannot imagine loving someone else other than Athena, my world revolved around her all my life. I was born to protect her and I will continue to do so no matter what–consequences be damned. At the end of the day, I chose this path, I chose to suffer in hopes that she lives in peace. Even if I see her happy with another man.

“So, I’ll see you tomorrow?” Iris bid me goodbye. Right, tomorrow is the day she moves into my house. I agreed to let her move in early so that she and I could get acquainted faster–much easier to trick everyone that we’re a loving couple who could not wait to get married. 

“I have prior engagements at the Fleet in the morning. I’ll pick you up in the afternoon.” I said courtly in monotone. I’m trying not to show a single hint of my emotions, the dread of having my freedom slowly ebb away. 

Chapter Text

I placed the groceries down on my kitchen counter and started preparing dinner. The more I think about the marriage, the more it feels like an impending doom. I’ll have to arrange a room for Iris, but which room. This house has multiple rooms but each one is either empty, or just full of random things I could think of as a type of room for it. My room, Athena’s room, guest room #1, guest room #2, gaming room, theatre room, idek room, spa room? I was probably running out of ideas until I just left it as it is. 

The wedding is in three weeks and I don’t have anyone else to invite. Who is even my bestman? I could call Gideon and ask him, I'm sure he wouldn’t mind, but I’d probably have to face a thousand questions from him. Not just Gideon, I’m sure Athena would need a lot of explanations too. What story will I have to tell them? Go with the truth that I willingly agreed because this is my way of protecting Athena. Or blatantly lie and say I met Iris during one of my dangerous missions and she provided me with my bionic arm? Then we felt a spark between us and started seeing each other until we decided to get married. Or should I go with the half truth  that Iris is the sweetest person I’ve met and that I was totally offered a marriage to raise the ranks in society. 

I groan in frustration, none of these are going to make sense. Before my head bursts into tiny molecules, the sound of a door unlocking caught my attention. I could hear footsteps, not just from the familiar sound of Athena’s stomps on how she drags her slippers–there’s another one. Who the fuck would enter my house without my permission? Two figures immersed from the hallway and I was greeted with Athena’s beaming smile. I know that smile really well, it’s her ‘I'm starving’ look. But my smile soon faded with the person in tow behind her. 

Zayne walked in with a bag of what seemed to a bottle of wine with an amused look. Why is he here? The invitation only stated that Athena is the only one I wanted to come over. How the fuck am I supposed to serve my biggest rival his bowls, cutleries, provide him water, like I’m the perfect fucking host. Plus this dude can’t even drink for the life of him, so what’s with the wine? One sip, and he’s already drunk to the bones to the point he’d black out. I don’t want to take care of a grown man in my very own house. 

Great, I hope I don’t see them all chummy in front of me because I swear to god, one of these knives on my counter will be landing on a snowman’s chest. And I will gladly do it myself nice and slow so I could hear every fiber of this man’s body tear. That reminds me, I should've used a knife to kill my previous adjutant. Guns just do the job swiftly, but knives are more personal. I could stab a person wherever I want without letting them bleed out to death, and I could see the life out of their very eyes slowly drain. 

Buuuuut I can’t do that. Athena is here and I really don’t want to stain my beautiful floors with blood. I just had them waxed recently. Plus, the fleet will not be happy about the clean up they will have to do in my home. That’s just more paperwork. 

I immediately tucked my dark thoughts in the back burner and schooled my features. “Zayne,” I greeted, but readers don’t mistake this as me being chirpy at my greeting, okay? This is the voice of a surprised but unamused tone. “Welcome to my humble abode, that I clearly told Athena to come only herself.” 

“Hello, Caleb. Long time no see.” Zayne replied, his tone is still that same monotonous one. “We got you an Apple Wine from our recent trip. I heard you like apples so Athena thought of buying you one.”

Trip? They already went on a fucking trip? A surge of something green is clouding my thoughts. Envy. The mere thought of them enjoying each other’s company, laughing and enjoying their time, hurts my heart. Like I could feel each chordae tendineae contract with each heartbeat. I hope they aren’t using the same room because I will seriously kill him. 

“You two must be hungry. Let’s eat.” I said changing the subject. I grabbed the gift Zayne gave me and placed it in the fridge before serving them their dishes. 

“Hmm.” Athena moans after her first bite. “This… this is what I am talking about!” she exclaimed with a mouthful of food in front of Zayne. 

“Indeed, it is different. Delicious even.” Zayne replied. Did he just compliment my cooking? I think I’m going to throw up. To think there’d be a day where Doctor Fucking Zayne would compliment me. 

“I’m glad you two liked it. But what I’m curious about is how the heck did you two get here? You’d need to fly from Skyhaven’s terminal to my place and there’s no public transportation. I was going to pick you up after I finished cooking.” I inquired while I served myself a plate. 

Athena simply shrugged feigning innocence. “I took the Fleet’s Shuttle and had asked them to bring us here. I simply said that your new adjutant had asked us to conduct a wellness check with Linkon’s top doctor in tow.” 

I scoffed in disbelief. I can’t believe they actually bought her lie and she managed to pull it off. But if she used the Fleet’s Shuttle, she must have told Zayne that I work for the Fleet then. “Okay, okay. Sneaky pipsqueak. I shouldn’t have doubted your capabilities.” 

I looked at Athena again scarfing down another spoonful of her food before I ate mine. As much as I know how it should taste, for me it only tasted like cardboard. My eyes landed on her ring that is coupled with Zayne’s, and I can clearly tell his other hand is resting on her thigh underneath this table.

Was I really just a brother to her? A family member she grew up with. Someone who protected her because I was the closest family figure she could rely on. For years, we’ve been pushing and pulling with each other with this thing between us. Surely I wasn’t the only one who felt that–right? Did I misinterpret her actions as something like familial love, not between a man and a woman? 

With every spiraling thought, I could feel my heart rate spiking up, only for this stupid chip to forcibly bring it down. A part of me wishes to drown in the pain, yet another part of me is glad of the chip, because I don’t think I could survive the brunt pain that I lost her. I clamp my teeth together before I silently eat another bite.

“Caleb, what did you want to talk about anyway?” Athena says with a mouthful of food. 

Uh oh, here we go. I masked my inner turmoil, showing that cheerful smile Athena always sees. I can’t show her my weakness, especially when my biggest rival is here. I have to show her that I am unaffected by her relationship. That I am still that big ol Caleb who vowed to be there for her. 

Alright Caleb, explain to her your situation. I opened my mouth to convey the words but nothing came out. Did the cat get your tongue this time?  Say something god damn it! My eyes darted between stoic faced Zayne and a chubby cheeked Athena who’s still trying to finish her last bite. 

“I’m actually—” Before I could finish the rest of my sentence, a thunderous boom echoed from a distance. The sound traveled loudly, you could feel the slight vibrations from the speed of the sound due to the house’s distance from the clouds. My head immediately snapped to Athena who now has her hands to her ears, covering herself. Shit she’s afraid of the thunder and this stupid spaceship house couldn’t even afford a sound proof option? As soon as the thunder passed, Athena straightened herself up only to choke on her food. My hands reached for the nearest cup of water, but I was already beaten by Zayne. His hand tapped her back while offering her the cup like she couldn't drink on her own two fucking hands?! 

I clenched my jaw in an effort to control my boiling rage. It took a lot of effort not to use my evol and crush him to his death for touching her. That would only complicate things further. Maybe I should use one of  the spare rooms as a rage room. I’d happily throw that Apple Wine on a concrete wall with his face plastered in the middle. Could use it as a training regime as well using daggers to aim at his head! As a Colonel I need to be at the top of my game and I can’t rely on my guns all the time. The ammos are expensive as fuck! 

Let’s add that on my to-do list on my day off. 

“Are you alright?” I asked as if I wasn’t just plotting Zayne’s death a second ago. “Someone’s still scared of the thunder. Are you sure you’re not a kid?” 

Athena glared at me, but I can tell that gaze eased some of the tension she was holding the whole time. “No, I simply choked on the food because you made the cuts too big.” 

“Huh,” I scoffed, crossing my arms to my chest while leaning back on my chair. “Tell that to my face before you finish the whole bowl.” 

“Can I get a second bowl please?” she asked and pasted on her most puppy eyed look she could ever pull off. God she is so cute and I badly want to pinch those cheeks. I smiled and grabbed her bowl before making my way to the kitchen to put more rice for her. 

Turning around, from the corner I could see Zayne smiling genuinely at Athena, patting her mouth clean with a tissue. I could see Athena smiling back and I’ve never seen her this happy before. Suddenly, I felt my heart palpitate uncomfortably against my ribs, like every beat is trying to break out of my chest. Is this what it feels like to have your heart completely shattered? 

My breaths are starting to become shallow and my gaze is losing its focus. No, no, no, no not now Toring Chip! I gathered myself up, taking deep breaths to steady my racing heart. Think of work. Think of wanderers. Think of EVER. Think of poor animals in this cold rain. Think of anything that is not them! 

Finally, I was able to breathe normally. Another deep breath, a fake smile and I walked back to the dining table. Concerned looks were evident on both of their faces. The fuck does Zayne have that face too? You can’t convince me that he cares. It must be snowing in Hell. 

“Is everything alright?” the winter devil said. 

“Yeah, I just got a work email.” I lied. Damn it myself, you are getting better and better by day on lying. 

Athena grabbed the new bowl of rice from my hands, our touch briefly crossing but I immediately jerked my hand away as if her hands were made of fire. Oblivious to my sudden avertness, she sat down and asked. “What were you saying earlier?” 

Right, the task at hand. The confession–not the right one I wanted unfortunately—that I am marrying my enemy’s daughter. How do we word that correctly? The answer, never. Because we will not tell her. The more she knows about how much I need to protect her, the more she will worry. Sometimes, it’s best to keep people out of the dark for the sake of their innocence, and I’d like to keep it that way. 

“Oh nothing, it’s just I will be renovating this house so coming over might not be viable until further notice. I’d be busy with the Fleet at the same time so if you need me, just call or text me, and I’ll come to you instead.” Wow, that was a good lie! Well it’s not really a lie, I do need to renovate the house for that rage room and also make a room for Iris. Partial truth. That’s what we went for instead. 

“Oh okay, that’s fine! I hope you can find an aircraft parking spot.” Athena teases. The fact that she knew I would be flying with my personal aircraft is adorable. Little did she know, I already have permission to use her apartment’s open parking lot, and The Hunter’s Association’s landing pad. Perk’s of using the Colonel card.

“Pipsqueak, did you just underestimate my resourcefulness?”  

“I say, she’s purposely feigning ignorance to your capabilities.” Zayne intercepts while looking at Athena with a soft gaze.  

No shit sherlock. I know Athena like the back of my hand and even a toddler could tell that her tone was teasing. God, are all couples always this chummy? I could literally see floating hearts everywhere if I squinted my eyes better. Where the fuck is my knife? 

But I thankfully managed to bite back that action. My inner voice of sarcasm is through the roof today thanks to somebody. I sigh to myself. Great, this is going to be a long fucking night. I hope I get to sleep without wanting to break down and cry. 

Chapter Text

There are only 3 weeks left before the wedding, which means I will be Mrs. Xia, Caleb will be my husband, who will be tied to me against his will. Can I really become the wife he needs? During the small interactions we’ve had, I know I need to be someone who will not get in his way. Someone invincible, as if I am merely a piece of furniture in his house. 

Expect nothing, that way you won’t get your hopes up . I tell myself. I will just live like a roommate, that’s all. Father does not need to know what goes on inside the bedroom nor will he know. 

The sound of the doorbell pulled me out of my thoughts. Right, Caleb is here to pick me up because I am moving into his house today. I quickly opened the door and was welcomed with his usual Colonel uniform (bonus: his hat is still on). Ever heard of the saying about men in uniform? Because this man in front of me is the exact representation of that saying. I mean look at him, he's devastatingly handsome in that uniform. I swear, the only wife thing I will be abusing is having that fit saved as my lockscreen. 

His face was stoic when I opened the door, but that didn’t stop my heart from leaping out of my chest. Calm down ovaries, not you too! I immediately fixed my demeanor before I spoke, “Hi, I will bring my belongings shortly.” 

Our eyes connected briefly but I could tell that he’s exhausted. Like thousands of paperwork dumped on him before coming here. He quickly averted his gaze, nodded and stood by the entryway. I guess he didn’t want to be in here any longer than necessary. 

I hurriedly grabbed my suitcase and handbag, I didn’t want to bring much because the rest can be bought like shampoo and body wash. I hauled my suitcase up to descend down the stairs, but before I could take the first step down, the suitcase felt weightless. I was briefly startled before realizing what was happening. I peered over to see Caleb’s raised finger with an unreadable expression. Is he helping me by using his evol? My heart decided to skip a beat by his simple gesture. I hurriedly hid behind my luggage to compose myself. 

Calm down heart. He is just being a Good Samaritan who was willing to help a civilian struggling. Don't let this get to you Iris! 

To my disappointment, Father wasn’t here to bid me goodbye. I looked behind me to bid the place I once called home a goodbye. The same stairwells that I used to run away from Father during our play tag. Or the kitchen where I tried to create pancakes for breakfast with mom. Or the movie nights the three of us routinely do as a family on weekends. Before I got emotional, I handed the house keys to the nearby staff before following Caleb out. 

Much to my surprise, I thought he came to pick me up with a car–no, he had a freaking jet airplane parked outside. It’s a sleek black aircraft, with two windows on each side, a pointed nose and a single silver propeller on its tail. On the side marked its model, CO50 Valkyrie. I must have had my mouth open checking out his plane because a smirk tugged on the corners of his lips before assisting me to the passenger side. 

I know he’s a pilot, and can fly various aircrafts–I mean he is a Colonel of the Farspace Fleet for god’s sake. He flies a bigger aircraft than this and directs people at the same time, but it’s different from hearing the facts than actually seeing it. I couldn’t help but stare at him in awe while he powered up the engine, spoke in aviation language to wherever the control tower is, grip that control stick with his leather gloves (I wonder if that’s how he grips his partner’s neck in bed—nope! We are not thinking of that), and just him beside me. 

In this small space, I could feel his warmth in this small aircraft and his perfume. A heady mix of leather, vanilla, and cedar wood. Who knew I’d get addicted to a scent until today. None of us had uttered a word despite our flowy conversation last week during our fitting. 

“This is a nice aircraft.” I said, breaking the silence. 

“Thanks.” he answered courtly. I guess it’s a no talking zone when flying an aircraft? “Alright, buckle up. We’re talking off.” 

Before I could respond, Caleb fired up the engine and we soon took off the ground and hit the skies. I am used to flying, but never in my imagination would I have ridden a small personal aircraft like this. I could see the genuine joy in flying an aircraft in his eyes. The way he slightly smiled when we took off and how he was in his element just makes him even more attractive. Flying an aircraft is no joke, but he handled the plane like he’s simply driving a sports car. 

The aircraft left the main island of Skyhaven and we were now enveloped with nothing but clouds and the blinding ray of the sun. Now I understand why pilots wear sunglasses all the time. But none of that mattered. The vast blue sky and the tiny nearby islands are quite a spectacle to see. 

Fascinated, I couldn’t help but ask. “Are those islands called Guard Stations?” 

“Yep. They work for the Fleet and would take my orders if need be.” Just as Caleb responded, we flew by a nearby guard station in which I caught a glimpse of the guards standing at attention with their arms folded to salute the passing aircraft. 

“Wow, I’ve never thought to see the day where I see you in action.” I joked. Hopefully he doesn't think too much about what I said. No implication whatsoever on that line. 

A small chuckle rumbled in his chest and how I wished I could’ve recorded that. He chucked! “That’s nowhere close but I’m glad you were entertained.” 

“Is this also a Fleet’s aircraft? Is that why they all saluted at you?” 

“No, this is my personal aircraft. I used to own a two seater one, but that one was too cramped up. They must have noticed me because I’m still wearing my uniform.” 

Indeed, this aircraft does have enough space between our shoulders but that is still not enough. That is still too close. If we stay here longer, I might get drunk in his warmth and scent. If we turned our heads, we could only lean a little before our lips would touch. What would his lips on mine be like? Without realizing, I found myself staring at his lips. If he didn’t notice my staring, he’s got a steel focus on the flight, but if he did, I’m glad he didn’t point it out. 

Iris, can you be a little less obvious about your attraction to your fiance? Maybe I need to get laid, this growing frustration is not helping me at all. 

“Here we are.” Caleb said, reeling me back to reality. From a distance, a floating island peers closer as we break through an invisible barrier before smoothly landing the aircraft on the runway. Before me, a massive spacecraft shaped building stands. Similar to his personal aircraft, its exterior is clad with state of the art modernized designs and LED lighting. Is he a Star Wars fan? That would explain the house design. 

As soon as I entered the house, the interior did not disappoint either. Monotone hues of interior design, marbled floors, leather couches with a matching rug and a coffee table in the middle. To my right, is the kitchen with all possible items you could wish for as a chef are all in there. Then between the kitchen and the living room is a hallway to what I assume would be the rooms of the house. 

“Let’s get your finger registered on the door while we’re here.” Caleb said after putting down my luggage. My hands reached for the digital pad on the door and registered my finger prints. “Do you want a house tour first or settle down first?” 

“Let’s put away my stuff first.” I replied. Caleb nodded and walked me to my room. I knew he’d insist that I live in my own room, but it didn’t fully sink in until today. A small part of me thought we’d share one bedroom because we are married, but we are forced to marry by our own set of goals so there’s really no need to go to that extent. Only people who are in love with each other share one bedroom. For us, it’s only me who’s in love with my husband, and my husband happens to be in love with someone else. 

I found out that this place is massive. There’s a total of 10 rooms in his house, all have their own respective bathrooms. There’s a total of five bedrooms, on the top floor: Two guest rooms, one of mine, the other is his, and one is Athena’s. The moment I saw the room, I immediately knew whose it was. It hurts to know that he has a room for her, and it’s the best room of all the ones here too. But I reminded myself once again, I am only a wife by name. I may own his last name but not his heart and I shouldn’t ask for more than that from him. He doesn’t have anything left to give when he’s given everything to Athena. 

There are four rooms in total on the main floor. His office; a gaming room with entertainments such as pool, darts, arcade games, full gaming PC, racing car set up, and some collectable plushies; movie room; and library. In the basement is a gym with a sauna, hot tub and an infinity pool that oversees the nearby vast sky. An elevator connects all floors but if you need the exercise, there’s also stairs available. 

This place has all the amenities you’d need without needing to leave the house. But despite all the lavishness of the place, it feels empty. I caught a glimpse of piled up dust on certain furniture which tells me he was rarely home. Will my life consist of me feeling isolated on this floating island by myself? Did I just jump from one gilded prison to another? Then it dawns on me, how will I get to work from here if we need to fly in his house? 

As if he could hear my thoughts, “I can arrange someone to pick you up and drop you off to work if you need to go to the office.” 

I looked him in the eye, both shocked and disappointed but I quickly masked my expression before he could notice. Why did I hope he would be the one to take me to and from work? I smiled without reaching my eyes and reminded myself to never expect. Less expectations, less heartache. I just hope I don’t feel any more heartache than this. 

Since I still am not familiar with the kitchen, we opted out with take out since I needed a couple of essential items. We strode off in silence in the familiar pavement of Skyhaven’s city, while I ate my last bit of my ice cream. Caleb wore his casual black crew neck and denim jacket, while I wore beige straight cotton pants and grey fitted, buttoned down sweater. I looked at the darkening sky of the city, then looked at our reflection from a store window. This could’ve been a perfect date. 

“Truth or Dare?” I asked. I want to know more about Caleb. Not as a Colonel, not as the spy for EVER, but as him. I hope he lets me in even just slightly if we want this marriage to be more civil. 

“What made you play this?” He asked inquisitively. 

“Ask me, just like the game and I’ll answer your question.” 

Caleb raised an eyebrow and cocked his head to the right, scoffing. Did he just find my random question silly? Because I just have genuine curiosity about my future husband. 

“Fine. Dare.” He grumbled. I could tell he’s fighting to stay serious. I looked around us, thinking of a silly dare when a nearby street lamp flickered to life. A nearby store’s classical music playing in the background gave me an idea. I could already feel my laugh bubbling in my throat just the thought of it. 

“Dance like a ballerina for 5 seconds.” 

“No.” He instantly replied. “I’d rather do a somersault with a split, than dance like a princess.” 

Somehow, hearing him say ‘princess’ should have repulsed me or irritated me. For years, everyone had called me EVER’s princess because I am my father’s daughter. But when I heard him say it, I didn’t mind it. 

An image of Caleb with a pink tutu skirt suddenly popped in my head and I couldn’t hold my laughter any longer. Oh no, plus the tippy toes and his hand over his head just drove my laughter to another pitch. I must have looked like a maniac because here I am laughing my ass off at an image of my fiance in the middle of a sidewalk, while I hold my melting ice cream. 

Once I was sure I composed myself, Caleb was standing close with a confused look on his face. The moment our eyes met, the same image flashed once again and I laughed to no end, holding my stomach and wiping my tears away. 

“What’s so funny?” he asked while chuckling a little himself. It seems my laughing fit is contagious if the stone cold Colonel is laughing with me. 

I wiped the remaining tears, trying to control the last remaining laughter fit that tried to escape me. “It’s just…. I imagined you…” oh god, that contained laugh is trying to escape again. “With a pink tutu on your tippy toesss!” The last bit of my words came out pitched as that same contained laugh freed itself from my chest. 

Oh no, he probably thinks I’m delirious and weird. Immersed in my laughter fit, I didn’t notice Caleb had led us to a nearby bench and had me sitting down with him, my laughter finally settling down. He reached for wet wipes in his pocket and reached for my hand. Only then that I finally noticed the melted ice cream dripping down on my hand. Without thinking, I brought my hand to my mouth and drew my tongue from my inner wrist up to my knuckles. I gasped lightly when another cold trickle of the ice cream rolled down on my index and middle finger. I immediately swapped my hands and licked each finger clean before slurping the rest of the melted ice cream on the cone.

When I was done, I noticed Caleb intently staring at me and the subtle bob of his Adam's apple. A blush stained my cheeks in embarrassment, suddenly hyper aware of what I've just done. I hope he didn’t misinterpret that into something else. Like my tongue on his skin instead, or his fingers in my mouth. Before I could speak, he immediately averted his gaze and handed me the wet wipes. I thanked him in return before cleaning my sticky hands. 

“Truth or Dare, princess ?” Caleb asked. Oh hearing him call me princess did something within me. I didn’t think I’d like it that much being called princess. But here I am, feeling all giddy from a simple term.

“I choose truth, but in return, you must also answer the question truthfully.” 

“Fine, then why did you agree to your Father’s request?” 

I threw the wrapper of the ice cream from a nearby trash bin, before settling back down on the bench. I looked at Caleb’s beautiful violet eyes, which are the usual cold and distant–calculating even. Like the answer to his question might give him answers he might be looking for. Possibly, because I know he’s the type of man who would do anything for his beloved, and that is his one and only Athena. 

“I have goals I want to achieve for the company. So I must do everything I can to achieve that goal.” 

Caleb’s eyes darken and I could feel him even more distant than he was earlier. I thought we were becoming at least more civil to each other, but I was wrong. Is it because of his past? I only have vague information of what happened to him in the Gaia Research Center. Him and Athena were both test subjects by a lady who decided to adopt them as her grandchildren and had lived with different identities. Now my father is controlling the same test subject for the same reason of trying to merge Aether Cores and humans, only this time he wants to create immortality with a perfect human weapon. 

“And for you, Caleb? Why did you agree to my father’s request? I can tell you dislike my father so, why?” 

A flash of guilt appeared on his face and it was gone within a blink–back to his usual stoic look. “I have someone I must protect.” 

I didn’t need to ask anymore questions on who that someone is. 

Chapter Text

The buzzing of a nearby wire hums before another wave of electricity flows in and out of my body. Pain seared through my skin enough to shake my whole body but I gritted my teeth. I must endure this pain if I need to have a functioning arm. I gasp for air only for another wave to render me almost senseless. I could feel my vision blurring, and my sweat pooling down below. 

“Experiment 23 reacting to 50 Volts of power with a slight increase in cardiac activity. Chip not activated at this point.” 

I could barely recognize the robotic announcement of the machine within my hazy vision. Only Professor Lucius’s voice woke me up in my daze, forcing me to stay alert. “Increase the voltage, reduce the ampules, and add an additional resistance in the brachial plexus.” 

The low hum of nearby wires started once again and I could only clench my teeth before a white, hot bolt of electricity tore through my bone and flesh making my back arch. I caught my breath and once again, another wave burned through every nerve on my arm down to my torso. 

“Again,” says the professor. 

And again, the electricity danced around my veins like an orchestrated waltz before everything turned black. 

My eyes flashed open, and I frantically looked around my surroundings. Grey ceiling, black bed covers, floor to ceiling windows—I’m home. Not at the lab. Not their white walls. 

“It was just a dream Caleb.” Iris’s soft taps on my shoulder woke me from my daze. She is currently sitting upright on my bed, leaning back on my headboard, my arms wrapped around her waist. I basically caged her like a koala. Her hair is perfectly laid down, slightly draping over my skin. Her matching pink silk button up top and shorts greeted me. From how my head is perfectly nestling on her stomach, I could feel something soft resting on my head–fuck… why is she not wearing a bra? And why does she feel so soft and comfortable to hug? 

If I lift my head slightly, I could easily nestle my head in between her plump breasts. Would she taste as sweet as she smells right now? Thank god she can’t see my growing erection or that would be embarrassing. Why am I acting like a fucking teenager whose hormones are uncontrollable. It took all my willpower to immediately draw my arms off her, as if she was a hot skillet. The hurt in her eyes made me almost believe that she cares for me, but I shoved that thought down. “How did you get in my bed?” 

Iris, almost as if she understood my growing suspicions, stood from the bed leaving the warm side of the bed empty. “I heard you groan in pain from my room. I knocked but you didn’t answer so I thought something happened to you. I walked in here and saw you having a nightmare. I wanted to wake you up, but you immediately grabbed my hand and dragged me to your bed. I tried to break free, but you had an iron grip.” 

I looked down on her wrist, and I could see faint red marks forming. How much more of an asshole can I get? Not only did I assault my fiance, I basically sexually harassed her too. In my sleep, of all things. When someone is sleeping, most people are harmless, but that seems to be the opposite for me. I should apologize but Iris’s back is already turned, walking away from the room. 

Great, instead of making the best out of the situation with this stupid marriage, I’m creating a wall between us instead. Is this how the rest of my married life is going to be like? Cold war between us, unspoken words, and my inevitable tendency to hurt people around me? I was the reason she might have a bruise on her wrist and with the wedding in less than a week, they’ll all see that I’m just a monster who hurts his wife. 

I rise to my feet, taking off my sweat drenched shirt. Before I could wipe the rest of my sweat, Iris returned with a glass of cold water, and a towel in hand. Her eyes roamed from my eyes, to my neck, down to my torso, and just below the waistband of my lowered grey pants. I could see the visible stain on her cheeks and the small bob of her throat. She is clearly checking me out, and I couldn’t help but look at her as well. Slender legs that shouldn’t turn me on so much but seeing her in that silk pajamas, and feeling her beneath my touch was reminding me of how right she feels in my arms. 

“Oh I didn’t know where you would put your towels, so I brought you one and a cold water. I’m sure you’re parched.” Iris was the first one to recover between us. 

I reached for the cup and our fingers slightly touched but a different sense of electricity cursed through me. Her breath hitches upon contact, but she didn’t retrieve her hand back. Her fingers are oddly warm despite holding cold water. She cautiously approached me and wiped the rest of the sweat off my face and neck. Her movements are careful, as if she’s afraid that adding too much pressure would break me. She moved the towel down to my sternum, making me flinch a little. Even in the dim light of the evening, she still looked ethereal and I actually liked this look from her. Bare faced, no make up, and none of those perfectly tied hairstyles. Just her and it hit me in the gut how intimate this could be.

Please for the love of any existing gods, I hope she doesn’t look down further. Even with the towel between her hands and my skin, I could feel the lingering heat from her touch. I may not love her, but I am still a man. A man who found another girl in front of her in an intimate outfit, attractive. But that should be where I stop, where I draw the line. Her hands moved closer to my waistband so I gently grabbed her wrist. “I can do the rest myself. Thank you.” 

Iris momentarily froze from my sudden contact. Is it because I’ve never touched her before? I mean, I didn't even shake her hand when I met her for the first time. Wait, is it the first time I’ve ever touched her? Her skin is soft against mine, quite the contrast of my calloused hands. 

“Caleb,” she called out almost hesitantly, almost as if she was just lost in thought. She lifted her head, her whisky chestnut eyes connecting with mine. I feel like I could get lost in those eyes. There’s no hint of a single malice in them, only the purity of a woman who stands in front of her fiance. I know that face well because I have that exact same reaction whenever I’m in front of Athena. “I know this marriage is nothing we wanted. But I ask that we make the best of the situation. Father did not specify exactly how long we should remain married for, so I’d like to take advantage of that loophole.” 

“Are you saying to stay married for a certain amount of time, then we can file a divorce after?” a hint of hopefulness glimmered in my troubled heart. She is right though. We need to make the best of the situation we are in and it’s not fair for her, if I continue to subject her the same as her father. She is forced in this as much as I am. I just hope I can at least trust her enough not to betray me. 

“Yes. Give our marriage a chance. We don’t have to force ourselves to love each other, but we can at least treat each other like friends. I will respect your decision if you wish to remain using separate rooms but I hope we get along well enough until we both file a divorce. We can set a time frame of when that would be, but if you find that you really cannot stand me at a much earlier time, we need to discuss the divorce in a mutual agreement. I will let you go without a fight if you wish to part with me. I owe you that much for putting you in this situation because of my father. In return, I want you to help me reach my goal in the company.” Her eyes are serious, there’s no hint of deception in that. Whatever her goal is, it must be important to her. I also have my own set of goals, and I could understand how far you could go to achieve that.

“Alright. I will help you, but you must ensure that your father and the whole organization does not touch Athena. Because I will kill anyone who harms her. Additionally, you will tell me everything that could potentially harm her because I will do everything in my power to protect her” I warned. This is for the best, I can closely monitor Iris’s movements and the organization and whatever plans they have towards Athena. I can prevent it if Iris is willing to tell me everything EVER plans. “I’ll take another shower. Thank you, about earlier.” 

Iris gave me a small smile, the tension from earlier slightly eased off her shoulder. She looks better when she’s smiling–just like this afternoon, when she laughed at the image of me as a ballerina. I can give her this much, a truce. 

“Good night, Caleb.” 

“Good night, princess.” 

I woke up to the smell of vanilla, milk–is that pancakes? Oh I haven’t had that in a while. I quickly washed myself up before walking downstairs to my kitchen. I could already hear someone humming. It can’t be Athena is it? She didn’t mention coming over, plus it's at 7 O’clock in the morning, she’s not a morning person and hates waking up early. Did my adjutant decide to cook me breakfast? That’s out of Liam’s character to do that. So who could be in my kitchen? Is it EVER? Did they manage to get in my house while I was sleeping? What happened to my security systems that I meticulously installed all around the house. The barrier? Did they break that too without tripping the alarms? 

I silently peered over to see who it could be, ready to attack any intruder only to be greeted by a slim figure with a matching pink silk pajamas and a headphone between her head. Her hair is loosely tied with a clamp, showing me that smooth nape of hers. Right, Iris moved in last night. A sense of relief immediately washed over me. No intruder thank god. Her back is turned to me, while she busies herself making pancakes and humming to whatever song she’s listening to. I couldn’t help but lean on the kitchen counter with my arms crossed while I watched her slightly move her hips to the song. 

Fuck. 

The bright morning light allowed me to take in her figure. Perfect slender legs and a plump natural ass that shakes with every sway of her hips. She’s still wearing her loose blouse, but based on last night, I can tell she’s also got that perfect hourglass figure. 

Just like a pilates princess body. 

She is indeed a princess. 

I’ve only seen her in business attire, and seeing this side of her is driving me insane. I have no business of lusting over my fiance. It’s not right, when I still have feelings for Athena. Yet I can’t help but compare them. Iris has so far shown me that she’s selfless and attentive. She ensures I am at least comfortable and doesn’t let me stay far longer than necessary at her father’s house. I feel like I could become childish around her and it would be okay. 

“Smells good.” I said, leaning off the counter and stalked towards her. My sudden appearance seemed to have startled her because she immediately turned around only for her to crash into me. My hand immediately wrapped around her waist to hold her in place, her one hand still holding a cup full of pancake batter, and splashed it on both of us. I couldn’t help but laugh at her clumsiness. Who would’ve thought that EVER’s princess who is always prim and proper would be this jumpy? “Morning.” 

Iris could only gasp from the sudden contact and soon realized that she spilled batter on us. Oh how I wished to revel in that morbid look on her face. She looked so adorable that I ended up laughing even more. The batter is cold, but my attention shifted to her perfect tits flushed against my chest. God, it’s just as soft as I could remember from last night. 

Get your head out of the gutter, Caleb! 

“Shit,” Iris breathed laughing with me. “I’m so sorry!” she muttered, still trying her best to control her laugh. Did I just hear that right? She can actually swear! The boys at the headquarters would lose it if they found out that their precious princess is not as prim and proper and she would lead on. She reached for the batter on my clothes to remove it, only she ended up smearing it further. She couldn’t hold her laughter any further and burst out laughing and I couldn’t help but admire her smile. She looked so carefree, smiling like this. 

As revenge, I dipped my finger in the measuring cup she was still holding and reached for her face. She soon realized what my intentions were so she leaned back trying to avoid my finger, but my hand wrapped fully around her waist, trapping her. Her strawberry scent filled my nose, urging me to bury my nose between the crook of her neck. Her breath hitches with our faces only inches away from each other, my own hand reached for her soft parted lips. My thumb lightly grazed her bottom lip, smudging the pancake batter on her lip. I could feel the erratic beats of her heart with how close we are. I’m not even sure that’s hers that I’m hearing or mine. 

She’s so beautiful, and I shouldn’t feel this way towards her, but there’s just something about her that pulls me. She amazes me every time I see her, like she’s a form of art herself that I couldn’t stop admiring. 

BEEEEEEEEP! BEEEEEEEEP! BEEEEEEEEP!

The sudden high pitched sound of my smoke alarm doused the rising flame like a cold water bucket over us. In an instant we both scrambled to turn off the stove, take the burnt pancake in the trash and cleaned up the mess in the kitchen. How the fuck did we not notice the smell of the fucking pancake burning right in front of us? Was I that fully entranced?  

As soon as the smoke alarm settled, we both looked at each other looking like we just went through a war. From me fanning the alarm with the nearest cardboard I could find, to Iris immediately opening up windows and doors to air out the smoke. We just snickered and I shook my head. 

“Let’s not burn the kitchen next time.” I said, while I took out a loaf of bread to toast. 

“I swear, I can cook better than this!” Iris pleaded like a defeated child after a scolding. 

“Oh I know, I’ve had your cooking before. But I’m also partially at fault. So I’ll buy a new pan tonight.” 

I didn’t specifically say shopping, but it might as well be what I said, because Iris’s face lit up. “Can I go with you? I don’t have a mug, and I really like having coffee in the morning.” 

A small smile formed between my lips. I wouldn't mind if our marriage is like this and I just hope I don't get hooked to this. “I’ll pick you up after work.” 

Chapter Text

I breathe the fresh air of Linkon City as I exit out of the Linkon’s Hospital doors. That meeting with their Director took longer than I wanted. I plan to use EVER’s resources to help create a fully functional prosthesis in hopes to assist people live a better life. This has always been my dream, my goal, to utilize the company to help others–not torture them. But Father doesn’t even know that I am already quietly moving piece and piece of the company into this vision I have. All he has his eyes set on is creating immortality and to obtain that, he must control Caleb as his ultimate weapon and possibly using Athena’s powers to do that. 

Although Father doesn’t share much with me about his progress, I could abuse my rank by reading their progress reports if I need to know anything. I really don’t want to abuse it, but I must keep my promise with Caleb. Human experimentation and exploits must end and if I have to go against my father to do that, so be it. 

Some of the board members are already set on the changes as well, I just need to find ways to overthrow some of the old members and do a clean wipe out of the company. Which leads me to my first target, Mr. James Henderson. This old geezer has been running the company with my father since it was first founded and I have found a certain discrepancy within the company. I already know he’s using the money to fund his hobbies, and one of them is “providing” young orphans a temporary home until they get adopted. Just thinking about what he does behind that generous façade makes my blood boil. As much as I want to remove him from the board, and empty his bank account within a couple computer hacking, I need concrete evidence on his actions. 

This is when the hospital will come in. 

I grin to myself. 

This might sound mean to some people, but I must do what I have to. 

I glanced down on my watch before crossing the street, when a sudden honking of a car stopped me from my tracks. I looked to see an oncoming car speeding my way with no intention of stopping. Crap, is this my fate? Dying without accomplishing any of my goals? But then, Caleb will be freed from me if I die. 

No, stop. Today is not the day I will die. I tried to move my legs, but I felt them heavy, unmovable. 

Move Iris, move! 

I glanced again only to see the car much closer than a second ago. Panic took over me and my heart started racing faster, adrenaline getting to me. Why can’t I move my feet when I need them to? I closed my eyes and braced for an impact. A felt a sharp pain on my left leg, but before I could register it fully, I felt a sudden yank on my elbow and landed on my but. 

“Are you okay?” a female voice called out. I opened my eyes and beautiful brown eyes stared into my eyes, her long silky straight hair draping over her shoulders, and she’s wearing a hunter’s uniform. Realization dawned on me. I’ve only seen her photos from the researcher's progress report, but I didn’t expect to meet her so soon. 

Athena. 

“I’m alright, thanks to you.” I replied. No wonder Caleb adores her. She’s beautiful and saved my cowardly ass from a possible hit and run. 

“I got the license plate!” another female voice called out behind Athena. She’s also wearing a hunter’s uniform, short brown hair, and eyes that looked oddly familiar. 

“Thanks, Tara.” Athena said, while she assesses my body for any scratches. “Can you stand?” 

I looked down on my now dirtied work attire, one heel off my foot, embarrassment washes over me and I could feel my face slowly reddening. Without needing to say anything, Tara brought my heel over so I could put my foot in. I smiled and thanked Tara in appreciation. 

“Thank you,” I said after collecting myself. I looked at the two female officers in front of me, both still had a look of concern. “Please, let me show you my gratitude for saving me. Let me buy you two, maybe a coffee, or perhaps something sweet?” 

Athena gently places her hand on my arm, “We’re okay. No need to, but I’m worried that you might’ve injured yourself from earlier? I did pull you a little harder than I intended to. Plus the hospital is right here, it won't hurt to get checked?” 

I started feeling myself out, but there's no hint of pain anywhere. Maybe it could be the adrenaline rushing through me that’s preventing me from feeling any pain. I looked down on my leg again, because I did feel a sharp pain earlier before Athena yanked me. But now, I can move it around without any problem. No scratch or bruising evident on my skin at all. 

“I’ll be fine.” I reassured. “If I feel even the  slightest discomfort, I will not think twice and admit myself to the hospital. But since I feel fine, I really wanted to thank you both.” 

The two looked at each other first, as if hearing free food was like hitting a jackpot. Their eyes lit up and cutely nodded. I don’t know Linkon much myself, but they seemed to know a good place nearby, so I let them lead the way. I quickly texted my driver/pilot to pick me up an hour later instead. 

The café they lead me on, is not too far from the hospital. It had a cozy vibe, with various sweets like tarts, cakes, cookies, muffins, and my kryptonite, French Macarons. If I didn’t stop myself, I would’ve taken one of each flavors they have on display. They called this place, Destiny Café. 

We took a seat near by the window sill, the bright afternoon sky warming the streets. Summer is almost here, which also means my wedding is also much closer. As much as I wanted to tell Athena about Caleb’s situation, it shouldn’t come from me. This whole week I barely see him, when I wake up for work, he’s either already left for the Fleet or still sleeping from a late night shift. Then there was that one where he was gone for three days. I had a feeling it had something to do with the Fleet because he came home looking exhausted with small cuts in his uniform. The whole house felt even more lonely with just me around so I ended up buying tons of books, bought noise canceling headphones, and bought tons of audiobooks to read and listen to at the same time.

Seeing her up close, I can understand why Caleb is very protective of her. She’s adorable and beautiful first of all. But she’s also got this demeanor like she could easily be my friend if our circumstances were different. Which made me wonder if the Caleb I saw in his kitchen last week was the same Caleb around Athena.

“We never really got to formally introduce each other.” Athena says after she distributed our café orders. “I’m Athena, and this is my friend and colleague, Tara.” 

I forced a smile, hiding my clear jealousy. I’ve gotten quite good at faking my smiles and no doubt this one would fool anyone including me. “From The Hunter’s Association right? Lovely to meet you both ladies. I’m Iris.” 

“How’d you know?” Athena beamed. I can tell she takes great pride in her work and that’s another lovely trait of hers that learned today. How can you hate her? She’s genuinely an amazing person with a great soul. 

“I can tell from the uniform. Plus you were featured on live TV recently. I just didn’t think I’d meet you like earlier.” I responded. 

A small blush crept into Athena’s face. “Yeah, my boyfriend was the one filming me with his phone at that time.” 

My heart twists painfully at the thought of Caleb and Athena together. He must have done something to her that made her blush this way. My eyes couldn't help but look at her fingers, finding a ring resting in her middle finger. 

He even gave her a ring. How can I win his heart when I’ve already lost the battle before it even started. I bit back the tears that were threatening to well up in my eyes. 

Instead, I took a bite out of the cake in front of me. My eyes immediately widen, and I moan to the incredible taste of the desert. “This cake tastes amazing!” 

“We knew you’d like it.” Tara beamed. “This place is known to have the best dessert in the city and if you get lucky, you might catch Athena and her boyfriend having a date here sometimes!” 

I ignore the cracking of my heart at the image. I smile widely again showing genuine interests in their stories and small talk. Athena’s phone buzzed, as a video call came in. She answered, placing her phone so it rests along the window to reveal our table filled desserts, and Athena and Tara sitting side by side. I immediately leaned out of the camera frame, trying my best not to be seen. But I could still see whoever it was on the other end, and was surprised to see who it was.

“Hey pipsqueak!” Caleb greeted as soon as Athena answered. I saw at a quick glance that he’s still wearing his uniform which means, he’s either still at work or just got home. “I promised to call you as soon as I land from the tunnel, so here I am. How’s it going?” 

“Good! Tara and I are having the best dessert thanks to the lovely lady we met earlier.” Athena replied. 

I could see Caleb immediately frown. He probably didn’t like that she’s being overly friendly to a complete stranger. Athena was about to reach for the phone and looked at me. I immediately shook my head, hoping she wouldn’t show me or tell him about me any more than they already spilled. God help me, I don’t want to be gutted alive to hear their sweet conversation. I gestured whatever I could, like a meme clown, showing them Athena not to show my face. 

Tara, who somehow understood my jumbled game of charades, leaned closer to Athena to show herself on the phone. “Hey Caleb!” 

“Hey Tara! I hope miss hunter here is not making any troubles for you?” 

“She’s not! In fact, she’s been in her best behavior this week.” Tara teases before she dives back into her dessert. 

“Ah, sounds like that was the dessert talking.” he responded. Athena pouted cutely and I saw Caleb tip his head back laughing. He was never like this around me, especially at home. He looked so carefree and happy to see Athena, even if it’s just a video call. Yet, when he’s around me, he’s tense and uptight, like being around me is that awful. I guess the only exception was when I almost burnt down the whole house, which we both didn’t discuss what happened prior to that because apparently he needed to be at work right away. If I didn’t see his hurried steps moments before leaving, I would’ve thought it was true. 

I quickly texted Marcus, my driver/pilot. Caleb assigned him from the fleet to pick me up and drop me off because somehow my known way of transportation is not viable for his house. 

“Anyway, are you finally back from the tunnel?” Athena asks and I tense slightly before I eat my last bite. She knows his schedule. Of course, she would especially if they talk that often. 

“I promised I’d call, didn't I? See, I’m safe, unscathed just as promised.” His tone is light and playful and it hurts even more to know he’s only ever like that to her only, that I will never get to see that myself. 

I made an excuse to go to the bathroom, unable to continue hearing their sweet conversation and banter. Athena seemed so engrossed in the call that she didn’t notice that I stood up. Thankfully Tara had her eyes on me and smiled. Now I really don’t want to go back because he’s home and what else am I supposed to say to him, welcome back hubby? Like he just didn’t disappear before me this whole week. 

I could feel my confidence ebb away each second I compared myself with Athena. But I will myself back to the table and find out that the call had already ended. Thank the heavens. I received a notification that Marcus is outside of the Cafe. “Athena, Tara, I’m sorry to be cutting this meeting short. It seems my driver is already outside waiting for me.” 

The two ladies stand up simultaneously, Athena saunters beside me. “We’ll see you out. We already finished our desserts and we really enjoyed it. So thank you.” 

I smile at them, pasting my best smile I could give. As I walk out of the Café, realization dawns on me that Marcus is wearing a fleet uniform and it doesn’t take much to realize that he’s under Caleb’s orders. Before I could explain myself, Athena gaps seeing Marcus exiting out of the small aircraft parked outside. 

“Miss Iris, is that your driver?” Tara says pointing at the small aircraft. 

“You work for the fleet?” Athena asks. 

Oh, how do I explain that it’s EVER that I work for. If I say that, she might kill me and think I purposely befriended her for the goals my father wanted. But if I say that it’s Caleb’s men and that he’s here under his Colonel’s orders, she’d start asking what my relationship with Caleb is. “Oh, I have some highly confidential work with the Fleet and they’re here to escort me while I’m in town.” I blurted out. This sounds like the best lie I've ever done in my life. 

“Ms. Murray,” Marcus says before grabbing my handbag and the cake I couldn’t help but buy. “Ready to go?” 

“Yes, thank you Marcus.” I replied, before turning around to bid the two ladies goodbye. “It was so lovely to meet you both. Thank you again, about earlier.” 

I strode to the aircraft and pinned myself with the belt and the headset. Shortly after, our aircraft ascended off the ground. I looked down to wave them goodbye, but my smile soon faded when I saw a tall handsome man, black hair, grey framed glasses, black turtle neck with a white lab coat hugging Athena from the back, startling her. 

From the looks of it, he’s an employee of the hospital and that hug is too intimate for people who are merely friends. Is she cheating on Caleb? How could she date a doctor and date Caleb at the same time? If Caleb finds out, he will be devastated, pained, and most likely betrayed. Can he keep protecting her if he finds out that she has another man? Will he end his agreement with my father if he no longer needs to protect her? Where will I go? 

My thoughts spiral with all the possibilities. I peered out the window and I didn’t even realize we already reached Skyhaven. I look down at my soiled work dress pants, I hope Caleb doesn’t see me when I arrive. I don’t know how to explain to him that I met Athena and he might take it the wrong way. 

“Are you okay Ms. Murray?” Marcus asks while he continues to navigate the aircraft. 

“Yeah, I’m fine.” I lied. I am not, but I chose this path, so I must continue on this path, even if it’s a rough one. 

Marcus cocked an eyebrow, quickly glanced at me up and down before looking back to the empty sky ahead. “Your pants are dirty and you’ve been quiet this whole ride. If the Colonel finds out that you are injured, I might never see the light of day.” 

I snorted a little, a small smile cracked on my face. “Is he that strict at work?” 

Marcus' face paled and he nodded eagerly. I cannot imagine he’d be that kind of man, but also it isn’t impossible either, given that he’s always uptight. “I’m alright. I just tripped and I wasn’t looking.”

Before Marcus could try and pry more, I saw that we were approaching the house already so I grabbed the cake box and handed it to him as soon as we landed. I meant to share this with Caleb because I thought maybe this would bring us a little closer, but seeing him interact with Athena changed my mind. 

 “Thank you for dropping me off Marcus. Here, take this cake.” 

“Oh, you didn’t have to Ms. Murray. I was only doing my job.” Marcus waves his hand in the air. 

“No, I insist. You flew me to Linkon today, which is farther than Skyhaven. I just want to show you my gratitude. Please don’t deny me?” I said using my best puppy eyes and pleading voice. Marcus softly scoffs and accepts defeat by taking the cake box from my hand. 

“Fine. But if I start gaining weight, you are to blame.” he jokes and I laughed unknowingly realizing that it's the first time I laughed today. “Same time tomorrow, Ms. Murray?” 

I smile genuinely, before he helps me off the aircraft. “Same time tomorrow. And please, just call me Iris. Being called by my last name sounds too informal.” 

Marcus smiled genuinely before turning back, “See you tomorrow Ms. Iris.” 

I just chucked and rolled my eyes jokingly. He still used the word Ms. Well it's still better than my last name. Marcus might’ve not said it but this was probably his way of cheering me up. 

Chapter Text

I walked in the house expecting it to be empty as usual, but my smile faded as my eyes landed on Caleb in the kitchen, his back on me but I can see he’s wearing an apron. He is still wearing his uniform, his hat and main jacket is off, leaving only his black turtleneck and white pants. I gulped to myself realizing how well his clothing hugs his body. 

This is the perfect scene where I would sneak up behind him and wrap my arms around his waist. Kiss him while he messes up with my hair, and in return I will smack that perfect round ass he is displaying me right now. Just like in the books I read.

But that is fictional, and this isn’t because those are the actions for Caleb’s future real wife. As much as I wanted to make this into a real marriage, we both know it is only temporary until we both reach our goals. 

I mean to silently make my way to my room to wash up but he seemed to have ears of a bat–or I entered the house loud enough for him to hear. 

“You’re home.” he said, turning to face me with that same neutral face and tone like he’s just greeting a co-worker. I know I said to give our marriage a chance, and if this is just how much he can give me, I shouldn’t be complaining. This is technically better than not talking to each other right? But I know, within the back of my head, he can be more warm than this just not with me.

I couldn’t help but remember that he was not like this last weekend. Where did that Caleb go? My heart squeezes painfully that I’ve lost that Caleb, and I didn’t even know how I lost him. 

“Yeah.” I responded, purposely not saying ‘I’m home’ because this isn’t my home. This is his and Athena, and this is temporary lodgings for me until further notice. He’s already making dinner and the least I could do is help. The closer I get, the more I smell the savory blends of spices that my mouth watered when I smelled the food. Like a possessed hungry cartoon character, I beelined beside Caleb taking in how expertly he sears the salmon on a cast iron. 

“Do you like what you’re smelling?” He asked, gently pushing me away from the stove with his hips when the oil splatters. 

“I didn’t know you could cook.” I teased but Caleb only smirked at me like I’m about to find out how wrong I am. I took another inhale, loving the smell and I just know it will taste good. He’s like a golden child who can do anything if he sets his mind, always excelling at everything. “Need help with anything?” 

“The corn.”

My eyes landed on an unpeeled corn sitting on the counter and my hands began to move. We worked in tandem in the kitchen like a perfect clockwork while I helped prepare the vegetables, he cooked them. It’s like somehow, we knew what we needed even before uttering anything. 

Whoever the real Mrs. Xia would be so lucky to have a perfect husband who can cook for her. Jealousy unfurrowed within me but I buried it back down not letting it sully my mood. For now, I will be that Mrs. Xia until the real one comes in, but for now, I will revel in it as much as I can. So that someday, when he finally asks me for a divorce, I will have no regrets in life. So that I can say that I had a chance to know what marriage was like. Because I wouldn’t know if I’ll marry again after him. 

“Caleb, are you working tomorrow?” I gently asked after he served me a bowl. 

“I just have some paperwork to finish, why?” he responded curiously. It's the weekend tomorrow but he’s still busy. Do Fleet Colonels not have any day off? 

“I was hoping that we’d go out and pick our wedding rings? That’s the only thing missing for the wedding.” 

I could see his expression turn from neutral to crestfallen before he schooled his features back. This is probably not the way he wanted to buy wedding rings nor did he want it for another woman. I know that, so I made a decision that whatever we pick would be the most common and basic looking ring. Because I know, he’d want a more extravagant ring for the real Mrs. Xia. 

“Okay.” He replied courtly and that was the last thing we’ve said the whole dinner. We never spoke about what happened earlier nor anything else on our day. He’s gone back to the cold, stern Caleb he’s always shown me.

After dinner, I helped him clean up, and none of us spoke a single word. And here I thought we were starting to warm up with each other and at the very least become friends, but I guess that was just me.

“Thanks for the dinner. I’ll go back to my room now.” I flash him an awkward smile, unsure of how to act around him. I quickly tried to walk away but he seemed to pick up my aversion. Before I knew it, he’s already stalking towards me, his gaze burning with an unreadable expression. 

“What happened to you?” He nods towards my dirty white dress pants. The coldness in his voice almost made me shiver. I could almost understand now why Marcus is scared for his life.

“I tripped. I wasn’t looking and the pavement decided they wanted a hug so I embraced the cold cement.” God what am I even saying? I feel like I'm being interrogated. His brows furrowed and looked at me again, inspecting. Without saying a word, Caleb sauntered towards me, and lifted off the floor. 

“Caleb?!” I gasped as he carried me princess style before heading to the living room. Being carried like this was one of my dreams. I’ve only read them in the books and to think that my fiance was the one who would do it for me. I instinctively wrapped my arms around his neck which resulted in our faces only inches away from each other. I blushed fiercely but my shamelessness took over as I studied his features. 

His soft purple eyes that seemed like the whole galaxy resides in it. His downturned eyes and accompanied with under-eye bags that just makes him perfectly handsome with it. His lips that are slightly parted yet it looked so soft and full that I wondered what it feels against mine. And his scent, even though he’s also just returned home, he still smells divine like soft musk and sandalwood with a hint of leather and vanilla–masculine but not overpowering. Just the way I like it. 

“I need to check if you are unscathed.” He replied. I should argue that I’m fine, that I don’t feel a single pain, but I just couldn’t help but revel in him. I could feel the contours of his muscles with each movement and the heat that he’s radiating right now is sending warmth to my core. I hope he doesn’t smell my pheromones if I’m emitting one right now because my hormones clearly aren't on my side today. “I can’t have your father aiming for my head if he finds out that his precious princess is hurt. 

I should get mad with the insinuation, but I couldn’t find it in me to get upset even if his tone is stern because I can tell there was a hint of teasing in it. Like he just couldn’t help but make fun of the fact that I’m EVER’s princess being carried princess style. Oh the irony. 

“Oh, and are you my prince charming who is here to lick my wounds clean?” I tease, hoping he’d talk to me again like last week. 

Caleb snapped his head to me, our noses touching and I feel like all the air around me has been sucked as my breath hitches, becoming uneven. His irises, so beautiful, stares back at me before his gaze softening and setting me down on the couch. “Are you calling me a dog?” 

I couldn’t help but giggle at the thought of him with puppy eyes and floppy dog ears. “Try barking for me, we’ll soon find out.” 

I expected a sassy retort or a complete shut down but I didn’t expect his next actions. He briefly scoffed before digging his one hand in my hair, and other on my shoulder, then immediately pinning me down on the couch. He lays on top of me, his now free hand sweeping away stray hairs off my face. 

“Tell me Princess, would a dog do this?” His hand caresses my cheek, and my heart begins to beat wildly when I notice that his ears are a little flushed, his gaze heated. His thumb lightly brushed my lip, before traveling down to my neck, sending shivers down my spine. I bite my lip to suppress a moan but it inadvertently slips out when his whole hand rests on my neck. He’s not strangling me but the feeling of his hands on me, like he’s exploring me. I didn’t understand why heroines in books liked it when their man holds their neck, but I now understood why. 

He continued his exploration, his hands on my shoulders expertly removing my blazer. He moved his palms to rest on my waist, lightly squeezing them. I gasp when a jolt of desire rushes through me, imagining just how it would feel if he’s wildly thrusting in me while holding my waist like that. My eyes drifted down on its own accord. His black shirt had slightly ridden up during our altercation, revealing a pale skin above the waistband of his pants. Just below, I could see a slight bulge forming and I quickly averted my gaze back to his eyes, watching my every move. 

I’m not into casual flings, nor am I interested in it either. I’ve only had one partner, which was during my freshman year college, but we both drifted apart due to our busy schedules. It’s been years since and I’ve developed a close friendship with my hand. Usually, that would be enough, but today might not be enough.

“Caleb,” I beg, unable to contain my desire and need for him. He’s so close and has never touched me like this before. If he’s trying to scare me by acting like a fuckboy, then he’s wrong, because seeing this sensual side of him might be my newest addiction. Bonus if he’s wearing his uniform and those leather gloves are still on. 

“Hmm?” His breathy reply did something within me that I didn’t know possible. Like my insides tumbled because that was the sexiest sound I’ve ever heard. “I am merely doing an inspection Princess.” 

Without breaking an eye contact, his left hand roamed further below reaching for my thigh, down to my calf and wrapped them around his waist. This position is so suggestive and the way he feels between my legs is maddening. My face blushed another shade darker, when I felt his hardened cock before he stood on his knees and lifted my pants, inspecting my ankles. I should be worried if I was indeed injured, but my gaze only landed on his visible bulge. 

He gently stroked my left ankle before letting go. “You have a small scratch on your ankle, but it’s not bad,” he whispers. Caleb rises to his feet and soon returns with a first aid kit. “Let’s put some ointment, so it doesn’t scar.” 

I only nodded and allowed him to help me put the ointment for me. Caleb confuses me somehow, like he’s cold as ice around me, and then now he’s as warm as a spring sunshine. Like he doesn’t have to do these for me, yet here he is acting like a true fiancé. 

“So,” Caleb pushes off the couch, helping me stand at the same time. “Did I bark?” 

I chuckled that he still managed to say that after all the emotions he had just put me through. “No, but maybe one day, you will?” 

Before he could answer, I hopped away from him like a bunny before lightly jogging to my room, my heart still pounding and my core aching. Damn him, now I have to change my underwear too. I could hear his laugh down the hall before I closed my bedroom door. 

After tossing and turning for the nth time, I gave up trying to sleep. In the first place, it’s still too early to sleep, but I just had to escape from Caleb. Whatever tension we had earlier, had me realizing that maybe the Caleb that he’s been portraying is not a façade. When his eyes darken, his hands on my body, I just couldn’t shake the feeling that this is who he really is. 

Thanks to him as well, my appetite for dessert dissipated and I ended up having to crave something else. I sigh to myself and pull the covers off myself. The throbbing ache between my legs felt even more intense, and when I slipped my fingers into my underwear, it was instantly coated with my arousal. 

I turned on my stomach, burying my face in my pillow to muffle my moans. I close my eyes, focusing on the ever so quickly building pleasure in my core. Just thinking about knowing  Caleb is a few doors down, made me tense even more, my legs shaking with each stroke. 

The image of his erection between my legs flashed through my mind and a montage of scenes unfolding in my head. Him pinning my head down on the pillow just like this, with my ass raised. He’d spank me before deliciously stretching me to the hilt, making my eyes roll in ecstasy. And those exact big, veiny hands would grip my hips, rutting himself until he’d pull me up against his chest by holding on my neck and waist. 

Oh god . My increasing pulse throbbed simultaneously with my sensitive buds. I buried my fingers in, giving me that pressure I needed while my other hand played with my hardened nipples. 

Another moan escaped my lips, which thankfully is still being muffled by my pillow.  Fuck that felt so good. I want Caleb to fuck me senseless just like in every smut book I read. 

It’s been a while since I touched myself like this and to think I’d be doing it here in his house while he’s home. It’s both hot and embarrassing, but my need overpowered them. I could hear the wet sounds of my fingers pumping in and out despite my ragged breaths. 

I’m so close. My legs continue to shake with each pump at every imagery of my fantasies about Caleb, blooms. Every spicy scene in the books I’ve read became an imagination of Caleb and I--instead of the book characters. 

My free hand gripped the pillow my head was buried in, when an explosive orgasm took over my body with a blinding ferocity. My muscles contract, pulsating in tandem with my quickened heartbeats and the constant twitching of my muscles below. I didn’t move until all the waves of my undoing finished. I lifted my head, thankful for the breath of fresh air, as I tried to steady my breathing. 

I’m screwed. 

I just masturbated thinking about my fiancé while he’s at home too. I made my way to my bathroom to clean myself up and grabbed a book to read hoping to fall asleep soon because maybe then I would stop thinking about a certain somebody. But as soon as I drifted off to sleep at who knows what time, a small part of my unfulfilled need infiltrated my dreams of images of a 6 '2 Ft man, purple eyes, and brown hair. 

Chapter Text

Fuuuck. 

I shouldn’t have done that to Iris. But when she’s around, there’s something in her eyes that makes me do the opposite of what I wanted. When I saw her dirty dress pants, my immediate thought was that she’s hurt, and my protective instincts took over. But then, I remembered the CCTV camera outside the house showing Iris and Marcus smiling at each other. Something like jealousy unfurled within me and all I wanted to do was to storm out then take Iris back inside. So when I had her in my arms, I could no longer stop myself from wanting to mark her as mine. 

She’s still my fiancé, despite whatever feelings we have, it’s just common sense to ensure fidelity to your other partner right? We have our own goals, but that doesn’t mean you can disrespect them. Like a business deal. Yeah exactly like that. 

Then I heard her soft moan when I had my hand resting on her neck, giving me an instant hard on. I want to see her writhe in my arms and the way she called my name, I want to hear her say it again. I want to know if she likes it if I assert my dominance or would she prefer it gentle and sensual. 

I closed my eyes and turned the running shower, cold. 

This is so wrong. So fucked. I need to remind myself that she’s Professor Lucius’s daughter. The sole heir of EVER and could be putting on a show so that I could put my guard down. But another part of me tells me that I am wrong, and that what she is showing me is utter grace. Whatever this is, I presume it must be a natural instinct between a man and a woman living under one roof. 

An attraction? Maybe not. Fascination? Perhaps. 

That night, my dreams were filled with fantasies of every teenage boy who had recently learned what porn is. I woke up with an aching hard on, which gave me an idea to work out this unsatisfied frustration. Because my hand and I developed a closer friendship in the shower last night but that still wasn’t enough. 

Aright, we plan to hit cardio today. Maybe an incline on the treadmill or Stairmaster if I want to tackle leg day as well. Or could be both if I— shit. 

I just managed to distract myself from thinking about the woman who plagued my dreams last night, only for it to come alive. What an ironic way to say Deja Vu. If seeing her intimately in her pajamas gave me a hard time focusing, I’m not sure if seeing her in active clothing is either my undoing or my doom. Could be both. Her back is turned, but her suggestive position provided me another fantasy to add in the queue tonight. Is that what they call “The Cat” stretch? 

Her perky ass in perfect view, her cinched waist hugging those leggings perfectly, her body is like a goddess who had descended upon me. Is anyone recruiting for Ms. Universe? She’d be the perfect candidate to join. She’s smart, beautiful, and there’s just something about her that will always draw your attention to her. On top of that, she grew up with a notorious father, but so far, she’s never shown me any similarities to their personality at all. To the point, I’d question if they’re related. 

So I did a background check on her. Clean records, above average GPA, one hundred percent that lunatic’s daughter unfortunately. I even traced her digital footprints, thanks to the Fleet’s access and my position as a Colonel. She either goes to the bookstore on her days off, or hangs out with her two best friends. And yes, I know their names and looked them up as well. 

Clean.

Everything is clean. Which makes me look like a total asshole for doubting her intentions every chance I get. But speaking of asshole, Iris must have felt my stare like I’m bearing holes in her ass because she is now looking at me, one brow raised, arms on her hips while she leans on one leg. “Have you finished ogling me Colonel?” 

  I could feel a blush creeping in my face and ears. Keep it cool Caleb. Keep it cool. Play it off. “I was merely counting your reps. I think you missed one.” 

Iris only chuckled at my excuse. She knew damn well that it was because she was done right before I zoned out but my eyes remained on her. 

“Alright.” Iris stepped out of her mat and gestured to me to come closer. “Let’s see how fit the esteemed Colonel of The Fleet is. We can’t have you  gasping for air while you sit down to order people.” 

I cocked my head to the side, allowing myself to get taunted by her. This is another new side of her that I didn’t know. As beautiful as she is, she could also grow a thorn to poke and be sassy. “Wanna bet?” 

Iris crossed her arms and a smug look on her face tells me I’m about to eat my words. 

I did in fact eat my words. 

Why did no one tell me that Pilates were this hard? My legs are burning, and I thank the person who invented elevators because going from the basement to my room– remind you it's on the top floor, would be treacherous. Iris did the exercise with me without a problem. Her face was as neutral as if she was just washing the dishes and not working out her core. 

Iris left the gym after our session, but I made an excuse to stay to “clean up”. No, it was a lie. I wanted to stretch myself and roll it out with a yoga log because I suddenly became the princess when it comes to Pilates. I had to be special, because I couldn’t walk it out like her. Would I do it again? Probably not. Unless someone wants to bet with me, then it’s debatable. I do have some fierce competitiveness when provoked. 

“Are you sure you can drive the plane? We can probably ask Marcus to take us instead” Iris asked over the headset as I ready the plane for takeoff. First of all, my legs may have died this morning, but I’ve felt worse. Second of all, it’s a weekend, Marcus is not getting paid to fly us everywhere when there’s a perfectly capable pilot right here. Third of all, no. 

“I’m fine. Are you implying that I can’t handle a simple Pilates workout?” In my defense, she made it look so simple. 

“No… But I saw you walk down the stairs and I might’ve overworked you.” Iris said in between laughs, clearly holding it out as much as she could. Then with an outstretched hand, she handed me a piece of banana. 

“Is that a peace offering?” I muttered, but a clear blush was palpable in her cheeks. 

“I heard bananas are good for sore muscles.” 

I have a better banana that will make you sore too –noooope! No, no, no, no, no. Caleb, no. Get your head out of the fucking gutter. You are about to fly a fucking plane but all you think about is the woman beside you. Where the hell are these teenager hormones coming from anyway? Before I could embarrass myself, I took the banana from her palm, my fingers lightly grazing it. 

“Thank you.” was all I could say before eating the whole fruit after my final checks. I reached for my necklace, about to kiss it for good luck–my usual routine when flying–when I realized Iris is beside me. She can’t know about the necklace and its meaning. If she does, there’s no telling if she'll rat it out to her father, then they get access to my memories. If they do, they’ll find out Athena has manifested her powers. It’ll only be a matter of time before they can get their hands on her. 

Athena has managed to implant the chip in herself before, which resulted in a short memory relapse. What happens if EVER themselves implanted it where it's unremovable? I cannot allow that to happen. I promised to keep her safe, and I plan to keep that for as long as I live. 

I grit my teeth, and imagined the ritual in my head instead. And for safety measures, I reached for a lemon flavored candy in the plane’s small storage pocket, and popped it in my mouth. The sourness not only will help me stay awake, but it’ll keep me from thinking about one certain female that is inches away from me, who in fact smells divine, and that heat radiating from her is seeping to my skin. 

“May I ask the reason why you ate a lemon candy?” Iris asked. My head turned to her and to my surprise she was already staring at me with curiosity filled eyes. I thought my previous plane was too small, but no plane is small enough being in such close proximity around her. I could be across a board meeting room, and that would still feel too small. 

“It helps me stay awake. Athena would always give me sour foods since we were young and I ended up liking them.” I say truthfully, my eyes studying Iris's reaction. There was something in her reaction that made me question why I brought it up, but when I blinked again, it was gone. Did I imagine her pained look? Or was I just overthinking things. 

The rest of the flight was quiet. I don’t know what I said that upset Iris, but I don’t know how to deal with this version of her. She only looked at the window, as if she’s drowning in her own thoughts and I can’t do anything about it. If she were Athena, I’d know what to do, but this is Iris. I don’t even know what she likes, let alone how to make her smile. So I quietly landed the plane to a nearby guard station in the main city of Skyhaven. 

We took my car to drive through Downtown, and parked in front of Essentia Jewels. This company, Essentia Group is a multi billion dollar company with multiple businesses around Skyhaven and Linkon City ranging from clothing and jewelry, real estate, international trades such as fruits, and rumor has it, dark web dealings. No company is clean, so I'm skeptical to enter their premises but Iris wanted to go here because their jewelry is one of the best qualities in the world. 

As soon as we entered the store, a sales associate greeted us and led us to a private lounge to view their pamphlets. The whole store had dark wood auburn walls, natural LED spot lights everywhere, with glass showcases along the walls. Soft white light illuminating from a few chandeliers above us and a red velvety couch that were currently occupying. 

Iris turned to me as soon as the sales associate left, making sure no one was within an earshot. “Is there any specific ring you’d like to get?” 

Does it matter? Even if I wanted a specific ring, I’m not wearing it for the right person. I’m not even sure if I’ll get the chance to wear my dream ring, or my dream wedding. A flash of Athena and Zayne’s couple ring briefly crossed my mind and left a bitter taste in my mouth. For the longest time, I’ve always known what I wanted, and getting married was one of them. Giving Athena a ring with an airplane wrapped around our fingers, symbolizing the finger is the globe. 

That she is my world. 

But now, that dream shattered when I saw another man’s ring on hers. Not mine, not the one I’d give her, and maybe not in this lifetime. I never stood a chance in the beginning. 

“No, use your discretion.” I briefly answered. My mood further soured when I saw that she picked a white gold band set. Hers was a thin band with a row of 0.8 ct diamonds tightly wound on the top part of the ring only. The matching ring for mine was of slightly thicker band than hers, similar style but with spaced diamonds around the ring. 

For most people, the design is more than simple, but for Iris she deserved more than a simple white gold band and a few diamonds around it. She should wear something like a princess cut diamond ring, or even those rare pink diamonds to show her worth. But I couldn’t bring myself to change her choice. 

My eyes landed on a beautiful 2 ct marquise cut diamond with two small round diamonds on each side, while it was surrounded with smaller stones of amethyst and emeralds. That is the type of ring she should wear, but then I remembered what she said. We could file a divorce. Would that be in six months? One year? Two years? Or is it to be determined? 

Will she leave me once she finds someone she loves? Someone whom she wants to spend the rest of her life with. Someone who doesn’t have a single complication in life unlike me. Someone like Marcus… I saw their smiles and the exchange glances from the video feed. So she should save those types of rings for when she divorced me, when she finally meets the man who will love her and appreciate her.

Chapter Text

Days before the wedding: 10 days. 

The days are dragging on much faster yet slower at the same time. Thankfully a wedding team was able to plan out everything for us so I didn’t have any unnecessary headaches. But I’m also dreading the day our wedding comes. Not because I didn’t want to marry Caleb–god knows how much I fantasized it. No, because he deserves happiness and I know for a fact that is not with me. 

I looked at the time, indicating it's almost the end of my shift, but somehow I don’t feel like going home yet. I could stay here and code more, but I feel like my brain might explode if I stare at those numbers and letters and the never ending encryption on the computer. Who decided it was a good idea to combine letters and numbers together anyway? Curse you Isaac Newton for creating Algebra. Yes, it was helpful for the development of humanity, but my head spins faster than the speed of gravity looking at my coding right now. 

I sigh to myself and dialed my group chat, hoping at least one of my girlfriends would answer. 

“Hey girl!” Luna beams through the video call. She’s wearing a full-face makeup today and what looked like a red bodycon dress with that spaghetti strap hanging on her shoulder. With her beauty and hourglass figure, I know she’d make heads turn everywhere she goes. 

“Where are you?” I could see that she’s out on the streets, maybe taking a brisk walk. 

“Just about to head home. I’m exhausted! Today’s event was full of fake smiles and fake girls. And then, just earlier I came across this really hot guy with silver hair and crimson irises. I just couldn’t help but stare at him but then he mistook me for something else and he realized I was telling the truth and now I have a hot guy on my favor list.” she rambles on. As a Social Media influencer, she recently became the newest model for Essentia Couture, so Luna has been incredibly busy with events left and right. 

“Oh my god Luna, are you okay? Did that guy do anything to you?” I replied immediately. She’s obviously drop dead gorgeous, so stupid guys will always try to get in her pants all the time. Luna only chucked at my panic for her safety. 

“I’m fine Iris. The guy looked intimidating, but I had a vague sense of feeling that he’s not. And his voice is the sexiest thing I’ve heard.” Luna exaggeratedly fans herself as if she’s completely swooned by this stranger. I fear for her safety sometimes, she is always sweet and greatly cares for her loved ones. Sometimes she’s so sweet that she’s even afraid of killing house spiders. She’d release them outside of her apartment, instead of crushing them with her foot. “Anyway, what’s up?”

“Nothing!” I immediately denied but her eyes squinted, knowing full well I am lying. We’ve been friends since college, including Sierra and they know everything about me and my dad and all. But they never turned their back on me after they found out who I am. Instead, they stood by my side and helped me become who I am today. I couldn’t have graduated without them.

 “I’ve been staring at my computer all day coding, signing papers, drafting proposals. But all I could think about is my Fiancé—” a flashback of what he did on the couch made me blush before continuing. “We’ve been talking normally, but when we were at a shop to choose our wedding rings, he became distant and quiet again.” 

Luna briefly stopped walking and seemed to have taken a set to a nearby bench. “Oh honey, give him some time. He’ll warm up to you soon and show him that you mean no harm to him. If you want, there’s no harm in seducing him. I have the perfect nightgowns for you! Start wearing bodycon dresses like mine! Then wear something sexy but not too sultry! Make him fold.” 

I laughed at her enthusiasm. This is why I love her. She’d support me no matter what I do and would probably join me in hell if I asked her to, and she wouldn’t even bat an eye. “Thanks Luna. You know exactly what I needed to laugh. Anyway, where’s Sierra?” 

“Oh, she’s been busy with her clinicals. Apparently the hospital she’s been assigned to is working with The Hunter’s Association and the guy she’s working with is apparently insufferable.” 

“Oh the poor thing. I hope the guy is okay.” Knowing Sierra, being the fierce sassy bitch that she is, she’d chew that guy out. She has the shortest patience in the world and is very direct. 

“Wanna grab a drink? I think I’m gonna need some alcohol to wash down my exhaustion.” 

“I couldn’t have agreed more.” 

Luna and I met up at a local store shortly after our phone call. She wasn’t too far from Downtown and the office was a few train stops away, so I took the train and texted Marcus to pick me up later. Luna decided this would be a good time to help me shop for clothes while we wait for Sierra who will soon join us for drinks after her shift. 

“Are you sure this is appropriate?” I asked while placing a red lacy nightgown against my body. Is this even considered enough to cover everything? I’m not like an old school grandma who thinks anything above the knee is too revealing, but the lace barely covers my chest and the length–if I bend down, it would show my ass cheeks. 

“Yes, and it’s perfect for newlyweds.” Luna said before snatching the nightgown from my hands and placing it in our semi filled basket. 

“But Luna, you know Caleb and I aren’t like that. Plus we don’t share the same bed.” My dearest friend who seemed to not hear anything I said, went ahead and grabbed more lingerie to add into our basket. This time, she picked out a cream coloured matching bra and underwear. 

Luna instantly turned around with her heel, almost whipping me with her loose curls. “For now, but after marriage, it could be during your honeymoon or a business trip, you guys would eventually share a bed.” 

There’s no winning an argument with her. I know she’s got my best interest at heart, so I let her pick out whatever outfits she thinks I need. I just hope Caleb is not at home when he sees me walking in with bags full of lingerie. He’s not the type to question what I bought or what’s in the bag right? 

At the restaurant, the three of us sat by the bar taking our who knows how many shots of the night. I could definitely feel myself getting tipsy already

“I can’t believe you did that!” Luna exclaimed before lightly shoving Sierra on her shoulder. 

Sierra didn’t take offense in it, in fact we always slap each other on the shoulder or thigh when we laugh at something. You know, the normal bestie behavior. “What? I was conducting a pathology report and he had the audacity to sleep through the briefing of my findings. So I simply used my spray bottle to wake him up.” 

“Sierra!” I added. “You can’t just spray people with water. What if the guy was just tired from a long day at work.” 

“Right, but when a wanderer showed up out of nowhere, it’s like he became a machine that activated the moment he sensed them.” Sierra said before drinking the rest of her mojito. “I hate that he seemed incompetent at his work, but he’s just too good at it that he didn’t need to do much. In fact, I will not tell him I said that. He might gloat over what I said.” 

Luna and I stared at each other with a knowing look. Sierra’s been non-stop talking about this Hunter that she works with but there’s no hint of hatred in her eyes despite her claims. There’s a thin line between love and hate, and she might be balancing between both, or perhaps a little more to the left. 

“Enough about me.” Sierra says before turning her attention to me. “Luna here tells me that your handsome fiancé is hot and cold, yes or no, in and out, up and down.” 

I burst out laughing. “Please don’t quote a Katy Perry song like that again.”

“We’ve never actually met this famous fiancé of yours. Is he even handsome?” Luna added. 

I feel like being interrogated now that their attention shifted to me. My eyes darted between my two best friends who are clearly caging me on both sides. I drank another shot before answering. “Well you guys know we were both forced into this, so I shouldn’t hope for him to act exactly what most fiancés do. He loves someone else. In fact I accidentally met her and she was so lovely, so beautiful. But what upsets me the most, was that I saw her with another guy and I’m not sure if Caleb knows that. It hurts to know that he’d be hurting if he knew.” 

This must be the alcohol talking. I let it all out to my best friends without a hitch. I trust them with my life and I know they wouldn’t judge me. A new sense of vulnerability washes over me. I reached for another shot, thankful for the bartender who has been topping up my shot glass. The girls gave me advice but I’m not even sure if any of it registered in my head. I could feel myself getting more and more drunk with each shot I took. 

“Iris, you are drunk. Let’s get you home okay? How the hell are we going to take her home? Do you know where she lives now?” Sierra says to Luna before handing me water.

I whined not wanting water. I could feel my head spinning and I could barely register Sierra’s muffled conversation with Luna but I managed to pick them up surprisingly. Sierra and Luna tried to carry me out of my seat but somehow I was glued to my seat, deadweight. With a slurred voice I said, “Let me…. Contact… M-M-Marcusss. He’s my driver. No pilot. No he works for the fleet so he’s an officer.” 

I scrambled to my feet trying to stand, but the world continued to spin. The lights in the bar became a blur, and my two best friend’s faces were distorted. I could feel myself floating, no–I’m falling. Oh no, I will soon hit the ground, and maybe injure myself one week before my wedding. Imagine a bride with a cast? Not something every girl wants for their wedding, real or not. The last thing I saw was the shocked faces of my girl friends before hitting something hard behind me and a firm, leather gloved hands steadied me. 

I looked up to see my fiancé with a scowl on his face, still wearing his uniform including the hat. I’ve never seen him look this upset, but my body is reacting to his firm grip on my shoulders and his warmth seeping through my back. I feel somehow at ease and safe that he’s here, that I don’t have to call Marcus to pick me up. 

“Caleb?” was all I could muster to say before darkness took over me. 

I woke up with a pounding headache and a shameful blush coloring my cheeks. How could I do that in front of him? I’ve always been taught to be prim and proper, yet I somehow wanted to relive my college reckless years after a few shots of alcohol. 

Caleb was nowhere to be found when I woke up this morning which I am grateful for. I don’t know how to face him after what I did last night. But I am thankful for the hangover pills on my bedside and a fruity breakfast on the counter for me. I might throw up if the food was oily but eating fruits and toast helped ease that nausea. I know it's weird. Most people would say eating burgers and fries would help with hangovers, but I only want light fruity breakfast. How did he know what I like? 

“Lilly, what’s on the schedule for today?” I stopped in front of my assistant’s desk. Her blonde curls are a little messy today, which means she had a lot on her plate today. Looks like I better not bother her much today. Lilly has been my PA since I started working for the company. I was given the opportunity to personally handpick an assistant, in which I hired her after finishing her degree at Skyhaven University. She’s become someone I rely on to survive this zoo. 

“Just a zoom meeting with another board member at two. Director of Linkon Hospital also got back on our acquisition. And…” a hesitant look on Lilly’s face tells me it’s something I wouldn’t like to hear. I raised my eyebrow pushing her to speak. Lilly briefly looked around the office, thankfully all the staff are on lunch break, so it is currently us in here. “As per your request, another researcher had attempted to access Colonel Caleb’s memories over the weekend. I managed to redirect the access into thinking they got in by inputting old data.” 

There is only one man who will only do that. Father. This must be his doing. Now that I’ve finally settled in Caleb’s house, he’s starting his move. He must think that by having me around, there’s a possibility it could trigger the Toring Chip’s activation especially when his heart rate is elevated. Thankfully, I managed to encrypt a notification whenever they attempted to access his memories without raising alarms. 

As per their report, they were able to achieve 94% of his memories this time. Which means there is still that 6% left that they are unable to encrypt. It is not an ideal number as it increased by 1% than previously. It doesn’t take a genius to know that those are the memories of him and Athena. I must go back to coding a way to prevent them from accessing more. “Thank you Lilly. What about Mr. Henderson? What is our current progress on him?” 

A smug look on Lilly’s face tells me enough about what I needed to know. 

“Do you want coffee Lil? Latte? Americano? Name it, because you deserve a reward for all your hard work.” I coax her. 

Lilly only beams me a wicked smile, and that hungry face she makes when she’s craving something. “Strawberry banana crepes with vanilla ice cream. Please and thank you!” 

“I’ll get it delivered asap.” Now I sound like her PA. But honestly, she is the only one who treats me normally here in the office. Everyone else acts like I’m the company’s celebrity and since I am the daughter of one of the Co-founders of EVER, they all tense when I’m around like I’ll snitch on them the moment I see them slack off. That would only make me a hypocrite because I chat with Lilly whenever I could. 

“Iris, before I forget. Mr. Murray had called about 10 minutes ago looking for you. He didn’t say what it was for. But I thought you should know.”

“Thank you. I’ll give him a call.” 

“Father, I heard you were looking for me?” I asked on the phone. He’s either checking up on me, or he knew about what Lilly and I did on the weekend. 

“Iris, my dear.” Father’s piqued greeting is oddly unfamiliar. He was never this cheerful when answering my calls. “I just wanted to know how my little girl is doing?”

Little girl. I haven’t heard that in over a decade. A sense of longing and familiarity squeezes my heart. How I would like to act like a little girl again, become my father’s little girl. But another part of me gave up on that idea. 

I was forced to grow up. 

Half of my life felt like I had no parental figure. He was never there when I needed him the most. When I first got my heart broken from a crush in high school, he was holing himself up in the lab. When I was at home doing my homework and eating dinner on my own, he was busy with the investors. When I was finishing my degrees, he was occupied about Josephine and the two kids she took with her. I guess I have a knack of loving people who don't love me back. 

I swallowed the lump forming in my throat. Crying will only make me look weak, and I cannot–should not show it because one of the things Father hates is weakness. “I’m good. What can I do for you?” 

“I just wanted to check up on you. Is Caleb treating you right? He’s not acting weird around you, is he? He didn’t say anything concerning ?” Father’s tone sounded casual but the words implied what he’s asking. He hopes that Caleb would tell me what the password for the remaining percentage of his memories that they are unable to encrypt. I don't even know the password, and you’d think he’d easily give it to me? I doubt Athena would know the password either. I've seen it all through their reports. That's their biggest concern around Caleb. The password and to control him. 

Hi evol is so deadly, if used right. Gravity manipulation with no limits would be catastrophic if we're talking about just the physics alone. If he knows how to control it, he can create anything within a vacuum of space such as black holes. In theory, he can increase, decrease or completely shut off gravity making anyone an easy target. At its highest point, in theory, he could make himself invisible by using gravity to bend light around him. He would still be present, but because light is not bouncing off of him, he is effectively invisible to everyone else around him. And if he mastered his evol, he could potentially mimic other evols such as levitation, teleportation, or brute strength. But since he's a smart guy, I'm sure he's already mastered these. 

“We’re fine. Father, are you okay? This is out of the blue for you to be checking up on me.” 

He's never checked on me, ever. No pun intended. This is the first time he's ever called to ask how I am doing. Most of the time, we have our own worlds at home or at work. We would only talk if it's related to the company or his needs. A low chuckle crackled through the phone and he sighed. “Iris, I’m fine. I’m just a lonely father who misses his little girl. But I’m glad to hear that you are concerned about this old man.” 

“I’ll visit you soon Father. I gotta go.” I soon ended the call, not wanting to keep it any longer. The more I stay on the phone with him, the more he’d pry more. I had a hunch that he was checking up on me, but I was hoping he'd only ask about me--his daughter. I was a fool for thinking he's still my dad. No, my Dad is gone, he died along with Mom during the Catastrophe. What I have right now, is a Father who imposes as my Dad. 

Chapter Text

“Send me the data to my email. I’ll look into it when I get a chance.” I say before dismissing Liam’s call. I just want to take a bath, change my clothes, and sleep. But all the issues these incompetent fools cannot troubleshoot themselves have to be fixed. Looks like I’ll be retraining some of these idiots to do their job right. 

As I walk into the house, it’s unusually quiet. Glancing at my watch it states 21:23. It’s almost ten o’clock at night but it’s a little early for Iris to be sleeping at this time. Usually, she’s either reading her book on the couch, or watching a movie in the theatre room. I’ve checked all the rooms and she’s not there. I knocked on her door to see if she was indeed sleeping, but when I opened it, it was empty. 

Where the hell is she? 

I walked to my office and pulled out a couple software, tracking Iris. She didn’t mention anything about staying late and she would say something if she did. I glanced at my phone to check for any notification, but there was none. Did she get cold feet? The wedding is in 10 days. Did she elope with someone else? With Marcus? That bastard didn’t say anything to me yet. 

After some typing and clicking, I tracked Marcus's aircraft on standby at the guard station near Downtown. Without hesitation, I stormed back to my jet and flew to the station. I’ve never flown my personal aircraft so fast in my life, yet the thought of Iris and Marcus eloping makes me boil. I could crush his aircraft with my Evol if I want to, or create a mini blackhole to swallow everything in this station, and it’ll be just as easy as stepping on an ant.

There’s no way I would let Iris walk away from me. Not when there’s so much at risk. 

As soon as I stepped out of the aircraft, every officer posted here was already lined up on the side to greet me. I don’t give a fuck about their fake welcomes, I am here for my fiancé. 

“Colonel, what a surprise visit.” A middle aged officer I don’t even know the name marches beside me, trying to catch up on my erratic pace. 

I stopped on my tracks, my rage boiling but I’m trying my best to tamper it down. Where the fuck is he? I saw his plane while I was landing, but the damn officer himself is MIA. “Where is officer Marcus?” 

The officer’s eyes bulged in shock, uncertainty and fear marring his wrinkled face. If he’s trying to cover for him, I am not here to play games. I don’t have the patience for this. I reach for my powers, my evol weighing the old man down until his knees hit the floor. “Did you grow a bubble in your head or did you not hear me? Where. Is. Officer. Marcus.” 

“B-b-bathroom Colonel.” he whimpered. I increased the weight on him again. Telling me the bathroom is not enough. I need exact location because I am not going through every single door in this goddamn station to look for a fucking officer shitting himself in the toilet. “F-f-first b-building, left hallway, third door on the right.” 

Without so much as a grunt, I eased off my evol on him, and turned towards the pointed direction. I could hear his wheezing gasps of air, but not a single empathy was present in my guts. Using my evol again to manipulate the space around me, I immediately teleported in front of the building. Not only did Marcus slack off from the job, he failed to take Iris home and did not report it to me. I could fire his ass, or erase him completely without a trace if something happens to Iris. I know a thousand ways to kill a man, and I could make most of them look like an accident. 

As I beelined to the building, the fucker walked out of the building in a perfect timing. My brows furrowed further seeing his expression. He’s not frightened, no hints of guilt, just pure surprise to see me here. He immediately stood at attention, saluting me before greeting. “Colonel, what a surprise.” 

“Where is my fiancé officer?” I seethe, not bothering to beat around the push. My anger is evident in my voice but I don’t give a fuck. I need to make sure Iris is safe. 

Sudden realization dawned on Marcus. He’s smart enough to know why I’m asking. “Apologies Colonel. Miss Murray had informed me that she’s hanging out with her friends at a nearby bar and would inform me when she’s ready to be picked up.” 

“And you didn’t think to inform me of this?” I sauntered closer, looking him dead in the eye but the fucker only averted my eyes. 

“I thought Miss Murray would inform you—” 

“If I wanted an excuse, I’d ask for it. One week of deck cleaning starting tomorrow. You are dismissed for the night.” 

“Yes Colonel.” Marcus responded before jogging to his aircraft. 

Within a few seconds, I was able to trace Iris to a nearby bar. Based on the live video feeds, she’s hanging out with her best friends Luna and Sierra. I can tell she’s already drunk based on the sway of her head, and the flush in her cheeks. Who the fuck allowed her to drink this much? And why would she even get this wasted days before the wedding? 

A muscle ticked in my jaw from the strain of clenching them tightly. The bartender is not helping either, because the fucker keeps toping up their drinks. That could only mean one thing, to get them drunk so they can get their dicks in. Thinking of that possibility, my legs moved on their own, not caring if anyone was in my way. I strode past person to person, everyone steering clear with each step. 

As soon as I entered the bar, Luna and Sierra attempted to give Iris water but she only refused and slumped down on her chair. From a corner, a common looking man glanced at the bartender, exchanging glances. If he’s a human trafficker or some sex offender, he’s a dumb one. I can see the gun peeking out of his shirt, and a suspicious handkerchief on his other hand. Before he could approach the three ladies, I already sauntered towards the group. Not on my fucking watch.

Iris tried to rise from her seat, only to wobble and lose her balance. I was behind her within a second, holding her shoulders and flushing her back against my body. The two ladies stared at me in shock, then realization after. Right, they’ve never met me before so they’d probably think I’m some kind of hero. My eyes flicked towards the bartender first who flinched as soon as our eyes locked, then to that ugly bastard on the corner who is now escaping through the back exit. 

“Caleb?” Iris breathes before fully passing out in my arms. I immediately lifted her in my arms, surprised at how light she was. Luna and Sierra immediately scrambled to get Iris’s belongings

“You must be Caleb, Iris’s fiancé?” Sierra says before handing me her coat and handbag. 

I adjusted Iris in my arms, resting her head on my shoulder. I tightly held her legs with my right arm and the left with her items. “Yes, I apologize for the late introduction. Thank you for taking care of my fiancé.” 

As I said the word fiancé, my eyes darted back on the now tensed bartender, whose shoulders slumped down like the drooping wings of a wounded bird. He’s lucky I didn’t clip his wings, yet. That’s for another problem later if I get pissed off, maybe I’d be in the mood to shatter someone’s career. 

Luna approached me, a bit of weariness in her eyes. “She’ll most likely have a hangover tomorrow, so please give her a light breakfast, like fruits. Nothing oily. It’ll only make her nausea worse.” 

I nodded in thanks for her input before heading back to the hanger, and flying us back home. 

As soon as I land the aircraft, Iris is already fast asleep on the passenger seat with her hair slightly tousled from the brief turbulence. She looks breathtaking, so peaceful, sleeping soundly. I walked around to open the door on her side, taking note of the stray locks of hair unbounded from her perfect low bun. 

My hand reached for her, tucking the hairs behind her ears and it hits me then how intimate that gesture was. I drew my hand away, taking note that she might not like having someone like me touching her. I gently tapped her shoulder, attempting to wake her up. “Iris, we’re home.” 

Iris blinked in confusion before realizing where we were. She smiled at me, lazily, before getting up but failed. She’s still clearly drunk despite that small nap she had. 

“Come on,” I tell Iris, trying to get her to walk, but she shakes her head. 

“I don’t wanna. Carry me.” Iris pouts and her arms stretched. 

I chuckle, surprised by her cute voice and her petulant expression. Iris has never acted spoiled this way, never showed me this adorable side of her. It’s kind of endearing knowing I was able to witness it. 

“Okay, Princess.” I leaned in to scoop her up, our faces so close I could feel her warm breaths tickling my ear. The way she looks at me… There’s no hatred or a single malice in her gaze, and I was certain the gaze she bore me now is something I knew all too well. I gently placed Iris on the sofa and proceeded to take off her shoes, she giggled at the gesture. “Why did you suddenly decide to get wasted in the middle of the week?”

Iris laughs again, the sound melodious. “Secret.” 

“Have you been keeping secrets from me that I don’t know of?” I could feel my thoughts starting to spiral at the possible secrets she’d kept from me, but she did promise to tell me any possible movements from her Father. She’s been keeping it and I was able to prevent Athena from getting hurt without raising suspicions so far. So what could be this secret she’s keeping from me. 

“I have a few that you shouldn’t know.” Raven says and this time she’s got a snickering smile pasted all over her face while her eyes roam over my body, pausing on my waistband, before immediately looking away. Her face is crimson red. 

This is the second time she’s looked at my body like that. I sat beside her, wanting to get a closer look at her blush. “Oh yea? Tell me.” 

Her hands reached for my suit jacket, tracing lazy circles around the collar. “Every time I see you wearing your uniform, I wonder what they’d look like if you had a hard on and if I’ll be able to see your full length.” 

My eyes widen, and I cough nervously. That is not what I expected her to say. “You what?” 

Iris blinked in confusion, as if my question was questionable. She’s drunk, she won’t remember what she says tonight I hope. Imagine the awkwardness if she remembers what she just said. Iris shrugged and  climbed onto my lap, placing her hands on my shoulder, straddling me.

Fuck. 

Why is she wearing a pencil skirt today? It is slowly riding up her ass and I can see that perfect lace she’s wearing today. I groan softly at the feel of her ass on my thighs and my hands wrap around her waist. Thank fuck those bastards did not get a hand on her because there will be another body or two mangled on the side street tonight. 

“What are you doing, Princess?” 

“I wanted to test out my theory.” She pulls herself closer, perfectly nestling on top of my cock. I could feel the warmth from her, warmer than the rest of her body and no matter how hard I try not to think about it, it’s all I could think of. 

She reached for my gloved hand that I forgot to remove, and placed it on her neck. “These leather gloves were also part of that fantasy.” 

I tightened my grip on her throat, not to constrict her airways, but to see how far she’d allow me to dominate her. She gasps lightly, her lips slightly parted and her eyes are full of lust. 

“Iris, let’s get you to bed. You might regret this tomorrow.” I wrapped my hands back to her waist, about to carry her, but she stiffened. 

“There is only one thing I’ll regret in life, Caleb.” She looks straight into my eyes. I’ve never seen her look so tormented before. 

“What is it?” 

She nestles her head between my neck and shoulder. “Not going after that man I love. If I had, I wonder if things would’ve been different. Would I be happier?” 

I cupped her cheeks, forcing her to look at me, my heart racing. “Who?” I asked, my voice full of lethality. “Is it Marcus?” 

Iris chuckles. “Oh, Marcus,” she says. I hate the fact that there’s another man’s name coming out of her mouth. I should’ve given him one month of deck cleaning, not a week. “Should I fuck one of your officers Caleb?” 

My eyes darken at the imagery of Marcus and Iris in one bed, both of them lying naked. Would she fuck him while I’m out in the tunnel fighting for my life? There would be days where I'm there for more than three days, sometimes a week. Would she fuck him all around the house until I return? “You will do no such thing if you value his life.” 

Iris smirks, clearly baiting me for that answer. She rotates her hips in my lap, feeling the wetness forming between us. Fuck. I’m trying my best to hold her still, but she’s turning me on with each movement of her hips. 

“And if I fuck you, would you kill yourself too?” she moved in my lap, and a soft moan escaped her lips when she got my cock positioned perfectly between her legs. My gaze roams over her perfect body and I groan loudly, my cock throbbing. I’m trying my hardest to control my thoughts, but fuck . She’s so fucking beautiful. Every inch of her is beautiful, including these long legs she’s straddling me with. 

“Baby, if you want me to fuck you, it’ll be when you’re sober.” She looks disappointed but nods. 

She got up from my lap, but her eyes never left my pants. A clear bulge now formed in my uniform, exactly what she wanted. Another giggle escaped her lips before I helped her stand, still wobbling from alcohol. “It seems like my hypothesis is correct.”  

God, I want to bury myself in the ground in embarrassment. I lead her back to her room, but with every step, she attempts to take off her clothes one by one. I stopped her hands that she was clearly trying to unbutton her blouse, her cleavage showing. Fuck, her boobs looked so soft that I want to bury my face in them.  She’s never gonna touch alcohol again, unless I’m around.

“Caleb, its’ hot.” Iris exhales. The way she calls my name in her drunken state shouldn’t sound this sexy. 

“I know, baby. Let’s get you to bed first.” 

She nodded and I scooped her up again in my arms, nestling her head on my chest. I’ve got her so close, I could kiss her pretty pink lips if I wanted to. No—I’m the master of my own desires. Taking advantage of a woman when her guard is down like this is not very gentlemanly. I hope she doesn’t change her attitude towards me tomorrow if she remembers tonight. 

Chapter Text

I stand by the front door and stare at the keypad, my sorrow weighing heavy on me. Every time I convinced myself that I’m fine, I’d end up remembering my conversation with my Father earlier. I honestly thought that my Dad was back, but that was a foolish thought. I smile bitterly, and smooth out my hair. I can’t show any weakness in front of anyone because that’s how they can easily defeat you. 

Would Caleb care if I show vulnerability? Or would he prefer the strong and uptight wife, suitable for a Colonel? The perfect daughter, the perfect wife. Would things be different if I lived a different life? I’ve thought of disappearing, and starting a new life on another continent, but that’s the coward's way. I’m only running away from my fears and problems like a fool. 

A sudden click of the front door unlocking startled me, Caleb came into view with an apron and a ladle on hand. This might’ve been the best way to ease off my gloomy mood, one I might want to see everyday after work. “Did you suddenly forget to open the door, or did you need me to carry you inside again?” 

Carry me inside? Again? I carefully walked inside the house, slowly removing my shoes and coat. I don’t remember ever being carried at all. I blacked out as soon as I saw him at the bar last night, and then I remembered being awoken that we’re home, and then…. My stomach drops and my eyes widened, my cheeks reddened. 

“I don't wanna. Carry me.” 

“I want to test out my theory.” 

“What are you doing, Princess?” 

Oh. My. God. 

What have I done?! 

Fragments of last night flash through my mind.  The shamelessness, the bold moves and my god his sheer length beneath me last night. It was so warm, and I  even felt him twitch at one point and grunted. I wonder then what it would look like when it’s fully erect. That was when he had his uniform on too and he carried me like I weighed nothing. 

You know what, I blame all the books I’ve been reading lately. They’re the ones who’d been making me think of Caleb inappropriately. I looked at the man standing before me, and a knowing smirk on his face. He’s clearly having fun seeing my flushed and unguarded look and my gaze immediately averted. 

I can’t face him, not after what I did last night. The way I harassed him was not okay. I have no doubt he’ll be furious, and I’ve probably done irreparable damage to our already shaky start. “Caleb, I-I-m so sorry! I don’t know what had gotten into me and I suddenly did that to you and then I acted like a kid, and I was probably difficult to carry—I’m sorry that was so unlike me.” I’m definitely nervous. I ramble on when I’m nervous like this. 

Caleb grabbed my chin with his thumb and pointer finger, tilting it up to meet his gaze. “I quite liked seeing that side of you. It was refreshing.”

“I’m so sorry. My actions last night and the way I harassed you… I shouldn’t have done that.”

Without saying a word, he shrugs and leads me to the kitchen, letting me sit down on the bar stool by the middle aisle. He handed me a cup of chilled sports drink. I raised my eyebrow in confusion but accepted the drink regardless. “Where did the bubbly and confident Iris go? Last night, you were all too happy sitting in my lap and tried to do some research on me.” 

“Did you really have to remind me?” I asked, mortified and drank the sports drink in shame. 

He chuckles. “You can act however you like you know. Act like a kid, or act like your age, act however you like. I can handle it. I liked seeing a side of you no one else had.” 

My heart squeezes tenderly and I wrap my hands around myself, unsure what to say. Can I really do that? Am I allowed to show him my vulnerability and he won't mind it? For a year, I managed to hide my feelings for him–until last night. He didn’t seem to push me away, but only controlled himself. He could’ve easily taken advantage of me, yet he only took care of me. 

“Truth or Dare, Iris?” Caleb asks. He’s done cooking and I didn’t even realize it until he asked me. I gave him another puzzled look. “We haven’t played this game in a while. Truth or Dare?” 

“Truth.” 

“Why were you standing outside the house earlier? You were there for quite some time.” 

Is this the time where I should be honest with him? Is this when I can act however I want and he’d be able to handle it? What if my worries and fears are too burdensome? 

“I won't push you to tell me anything, but give me a moment of honesty here and there especially now that our marriage is coming close.” Caleb says as he moves closer, my knees touching his clothes. 

“I was standing outside because I remembered my conversation with my Father earlier this afternoon. He wanted to check in on me, but I knew there’s a hidden agenda to it and I’m sure you’d be smart enough to know why. I thought that I’d finally have my father back, that he’s finally caring for me. But he’s too occupied with his projects that he doesn’t even see me hurting. That I feel like I’ve completely lost him and that I am all alone now. Yet somehow last night, you made me feel like I wasn’t. That I can rely on you. I can get drunk, wasted and like a prince, you magically appeared before me to take me home.” 

I didn’t talk about the other stuff that happened after, but having him take care of me, during my drunken state and my childish fits made me realize that I can let my guard down. 

“Okay. That’s three honesty, I guess I owe you three as well.” 

I looked at Caleb, his face was full of affection I cannot understand. I’m surprised he still remembers the deal I told him when playing the game. That if we chose Truth, both have to answer the question. I steeled my spine and asked “Then tell me three pieces of honesty Caleb.” 

He smiles at me and leans in to tuck a strand of my hair behind my ear. My heart constricts at the sight. He never smiles at me like this, at least not when I’m around. “I value marriage, Iris. One of my biggest dreams in life was to get married and have kids. And that they will be my own family to protect due to my great sense of responsibility. I am starting to wonder how my life would be if you were in that picture.” 

I had no words to say. I could feel my heart pounding, almost deafening actually.  I looked down and grabbed the apron he’s wearing, almost as if I needed to hold on to something. Can I take this that he’s okay having me around? That it’s okay for me to stay beside him? I looked up again, my eyes studying his unyielding expression. 

“Can I really let my guard down around you?” I asked nervously. I don’t even remember the last time I allowed myself to become unguarded. Except for last night, I couldn’t control myself anymore, but perhaps somewhere in my mind I knew that Caleb would find me. 

Caleb’s hand cups my cheek, squishing them, making my lips pucker up like a fish. A boyish grin pasted on his face. “Of course, so long as you allow me to do the same.” 

I nodded, a blush staining my cheeks with how close our faces are. I could feel his warm breath mixing with mine as our foreheads touched. I inhale shakily, glancing at his soft lips before my eyes landing on those beautiful irises staring back at me, studying me. His grip slowly easing off my cheeks but never letting go, while his thumb is gently swiping my cheeks. I could feel goosebumps and a shiver running down my spine with each second his hands warms my skin.  

“Truth or Dare, Caleb?” I whisper, not breaking the space between us. Something about him makes me act far bolder than I ever have before. He makes me feel comfortable despite my nerves, and I’m not quite sure how he’s managing what no one else ever has before. 

“Dare.” 

“Kiss me.” 

A frustrated groan escaped Caleb’s mouth before his lips came crashing on mine. He tastes just as good as I imagined–hot and commanding, yet with every brush of his lips against mine felt softer and tender. The heat of his lips spreads from my cheeks to my entire body and he pulls me flushed against his torso. I gasped from his sudden movement but he took the opportunity to explore my mouth, our tongue brushing against each other. 

At first his kisses were slow and cautious, now that he’s gotten a feel of my mouth, he knew exactly how to take in every part of me. He’s got me molded against him and stripped away my layers, one by one, until there’s only me left. 

Not EVER’s Princess.

Not my Father’s daughter. 

Just me. 

My hand trails to his hair, tangling them in my grip just as he nips my bottom lip earning himself a sharp gasp. Both of our breathing ragged but none of us wanted to break free from our entanglement. 

“You asked for a kiss, Princess.” Caleb’s rough voice scattered tingles through my stomach. “Expect something similar, if not, more at our wedding.” 

I giggled. No one has ever kissed me and would say something like that after, but it seems Caleb is someone who’d say that. Is it too greedy of me to ask for more? I want to, but as much as I want him right now, I didn’t want our food to get cold. 

In perfect timing, my stomach grumbled loudly earning myself another shameful medal in his collection. Caleb’s laugh echoed throughout the kitchen. I’ve never seen him laugh like this, and it warms my heart to see that he’s finally letting me in. Silently, he served me our dinner while holding his laugh but a few snickers escaped each time he looked at me. 

After dinner, I insisted on helping clean the dishes, which thankfully Caleb allowed me to. He was so stubborn saying things like “a princess should never lift a hand”. So I lifted my foot instead and jokingly kicked his foot. 

“Oh so our sweet princess and her sharp claws do exist. Or should I say sharp paws.” 

I scowled at him, my eyes narrowing as if I’m about to tackle my biggest opponent in the ring. “Let’s see if you like my claws if it’s your back I’m scraping.” 

I instantly regretted what I said. I’m not trying to imply anything but I took the opportunity to take over the kitchen sink while Caleb stared at me blankly probably imagining something else. After a second more, he finally composed himself and helped dry the washed dishes. “I’ll need to provide the hospital my wife’s number for emergency contact.” 

“I’m not your wife yet Caleb.” I laughed but the sound of him calling me his wife did something in my heart. This is not some case of myocardial infarction, but the amount of times it has skipped beat lately, it might as well be. 

“Yet, but soon I’ll get to call you Mrs. Xia. So Princess, would you please give me your number so I can provide your contact information to the health care workers who would be treating my poor back.” 

If this was any other guy, I would’ve brushed off the pick up line But realization dawned on me, that we never exchanged our numbers. This whole time that I’ve been living here, he’s never had my number, nor do I have his. “I’m sorry. I should’ve given you my number early on.” 

“And you should be texting me if you want to stay out, not Marcus.” Caleb huffs, pouting a little while aggressively wiping the clean plate. 

“Jealousy looks good on you.” I teased.

“And if I say I’m always like this?” Caleb puts down the towel he’s holding, a hint of wariness in his eyes. There’s nothing in this world that would push me away from him. Because the more I learn about these sides of him, the more I fall for him–harder.

“I’ll be living a blissful life to see my handsome husband every single day. Just make sure, the ladies in your fleet do not touch what’s mine.” 

“Possessiveness looks good on you. I’ll be sure to flaunt my ring at them. Would that make you feel better?” 

I nodded pridefully. I glanced back at Caleb, a smile on our faces as we quietly finished cleaning up the kitchen. I enjoyed being with Caleb a lot, and for a while I forget about my Father and everything at work. Like some vortex sphere, dragging me into his orbit. 

Caleb’s Fleet communication device buzzes, and I’m snapped out of my thoughts. What would the Fleet need from their Colonel this late at night? Caleb briefly looked at the message before sighing. I can see the lines forming between his brows, which means whatever it was, it’s not a good message. 

“Iris,” Caleb says, grabbing my hands. “I’m needed to fly into the tunnel tomorrow and most of the time traveling there could take days. I promise I’ll be back before our wedding.” 

My heart plummets. His work is so important that he’s being taken away from me even before our wedding. And with the recent constant magnetic fluctuations in the tunnel, I am worried for his safety. I closed my eyes, forcing myself to calm down before any raging thoughts overtake my head. 

“Please stay safe, Caleb.” My voice is starting to break. I just had him, the Caleb who only I can see and I can’t lose him. “Come home to me.” 

Caleb presses a soft kiss on my forehead, lingering a little before looking at me. “I promise.” 

Chapter Text

I can’t describe this feeling, but being around Iris makes me feel like I don’t have to be the Caleb she wanted, but just me as Caleb. Which is why I decided to give our marriage a try, make the best out of it and so far, it’s been great. Iris awakens a protective instinct in me that I thought I lost after Athena. Plus she seemed to really respect my bargain and communicates with me when it comes to Athena’s safety.

Every time I look into her beautiful hazel eyes, I've wondered if she'd ever realize how beautiful she is. I can only imagine the boys in her college must have been dying to ask her out and with a father like that I have no doubt she'd gone behind his back and dated someone. The thought of her kissing someone fills me with a sense of anger, leaving me uncomfortable. 

Someday, one lucky man will be able to see all her sides and I also won't be there to see it. Why does every female in my life only stays temporary? I shake my head, trying to steer those thoughts away. 

However, even with my marriage coming around, EVER won't stop when it comes to what they want. Which also landed me another decision to tell Athena of my marriage. I never got the chance to tell her when she was here last time, and it’s not fair if she hears it from someone else. I won’t tell her anything about EVER’s plans, but I could at least let her know of my marriage. 

Glancing at the clock, it’s still quarter past 20:00, but Athena should be at home at this time. I briefly checked my tablet, tracking Athena’s phone which tells me she’s home. I landed my aircraft nearby, before meandering towards her apartment. From the corner of my eye, a familiar black car was parked in the visitor’s parking spot. With how many people around the world, one person cannot just own that one particular car. Is it? 

What are the odds if I stumble across the two, alone in her apartment? God forbid if I did, because all hell might break loose. That stupid hospital might lose a prodigy doctor and Athena might never forgive me for killing her lover. 

Her lover.  

Just hearing that word out of my mouth tastes like copper and ash. But I shake that thought, and head straight into her apartment. As soon as her door loomed closer with each step, I contemplated what to say. 

I’m getting married this weekend. You’re invited.

No, maybe we should beat around the bush a bit?

Remember when we were kids and some bullies threatened to hurt you? Yea and remember when I’d promise to protect you? Well, I’ll do the same this time, but as a result I’m getting married. 

This is too long.

Athena, I have something to tell you. I know this will sound crazy but there are things I must do to protect you and I will do everything I can to achieve that. I will be getting married this weekend. Would you like to come? 

Yea, I think that sounds better. I can hopefully convince her that I’ll be okay even though I know she would be against this idea. I raised my fist to knock on the door, but a deep male voice echoed from her apartment followed by what seemed to be Athena’s laugh. 

My heart cracked hearing how happy she is and it hurts even more that it’s not because of me, or with me. I have accepted that I would never be the man she wanted, but I’m not sure if I can accept that I can no longer make her happy like I used to.

“Let me hold you for a bit. This helps me chase away my exhaustion.” 

“Zayne! We should relax more on the couch or….” 

Hearing another man’s voice  in her apartment reminded me again just where I stood in her life. She never looked at me the same way as I thought I did, and I only have myself to blame. Because I was a coward, because I didn’t want to ruin what we have, because I didn’t want to cross that border and because I thought she only needed me to protect her. I couldn’t listen anymore. Their conversation is their own and I shouldn't have eavesdropped anymore than I should. 

I walked back to my aircraft, feeling a sense of defeat and helplessness. I can and willing to step back as long as he makes sure she is happy and protected, especially if–when I’m no longer beside her.  I took a quick glance at her apartment window, seeing her light is still on but what I saw completely shattered my already broken heart in tethers. 

Athena was pinned against the sliding glass door, while Zayne cages her between his arms, her legs wrapped around his waist. He’s kissing her like she is the most precious gem in the world and nothing around them matters anymore. The scene is suggestive enough of how far and serious their relationship is. Who knew I could still feel this much pain and it’s unbearable.

A sudden bolt of unbearable heartache spreads through my body, making my steps falter. I staggered my way into the aircraft and somehow managed to buckle myself in. I could feel my vision blurring and I’m not even sure if it's from my held back tears or the tightness in my chest. I need to escape, the more I am here the more I feel suffocated. My breath hitches but I willed myself to start the engine and left. 

That night, I flew in the endless abyss of the sky until my fuel ran low. I flew and flew as if I was trying to conquer the skies just like I promised, all while she promised to conquer the land. Except she has someone else on the same side anchoring her, while I will always be on the opposite side, fighting all alone. I came home at the crack of dawn, only to be reminded of Athena’s influence around the house. I knew my heart squeezed painfully, but I’ve now felt numb to all my pain that I am thankful for it. I don’t think I can handle any more pain than this. 

After showering, I made my way to the kitchen, but I  noticed a small lunch bag on the kitchen counter. Inside consisted of a protein heavy meal, apple slices, and a small container filled with lemon slices. I looked at the note, a small guilt clawed at me.

“Come home to me.”

It’s nice to know that there’s still someone waiting for me, even if it’s my enemy. I stalked to Iris’s room to thank her, but she already left for work. I reached for my phone instead and sent her a quick text to thank her, before departing to the tunnel. 

The first two days in the tunnel were uneventful, finding nothing but remnants of protocores from wanderers who may have perished from the vast space with nothing to feed on. Uneasiness gnawed at me. The tunnel isn’t usually this quiet especially when there’s a recent increase of activity. It’s the third and final day of exploration, but it’s been eerily quiet. 

Just as I finished composing the report for our third day, the stress signal from the cockpit jolted me out of my seat. I should’ve listened to my instincts yet I was too focused on drowning myself at work in hopes to forget how broken I was. 

“Colonel,” One of the Fleet’s officers saluted at me. “We have detected a magnetic fluctuation but the frequency is higher than our previous records. What should we do?”

 These annoying fluctuations are never ending, that I just want to blast this whole world with a black hole. Just like the current hole in my gaping heart, and the black hole in my head that is still insisting on protecting Athena’s identity. 

“I’ll take care of them.” I said in a flat tone, no emotions bared. Liam shot me a surprised look, but I only shrugged before walking away from their peering eyes. I do not have a death wish, but I may as well be if this is the only way to feel no more pain. Before my adjutant and the other officers stopped me, I put on my flight suit and headed straight to the ship’s deck. 

From afar, a small island built of rocks and gravel, there stood a massive wanderer feasting of smaller wanderers. 

“Slow the aircraft.” I commanded and focused on the wanderer ahead. Channeling my evol, I increased the island’s gravity in a bone crushing weight. To my surprise, it didn’t falter and instead it looked in my direction before attempting to stand up. In response, I increased my evol’s strength, a loud thud can be heard from this distance. The crushed wanderer crumpled to the ground with a sharp cry before it dissipated into the air, leaving a large protocore. 

I could hear the men in the aircraft shout for joy, so I made my way back inside. I slumped down on my chair, feeling exhausted than usual due to my lack of sleep. I have to revise my report, but this shouldn’t take long. 

As we turned around for our last island check, another blaring sound of the alarm went off. Two influxes in a row isn’t rare, but two within an hour is a first. I rack my brain trying to figure out any reason why this is happening again. I definitely killed the wanderer earlier, but could that sharp cry from earlier a calling to nearby wanderers? Did we end up missing the other nearby wanderers that could be hiding in plain sight? 

“Warning: Protofield interference detected. Severe damage to the aircraft hull. Structural integrity has reached a critical threshold.” A warning from the aircraft’s AI system. 

I could hear the repeated warning, the sounds, and the flashing red lights, but my thoughts are thinking of the other reasons. Is it negligence on my part? Have I gotten too comfortable as a Colonel that I missed certain signs? Did I not check the surroundings before going back inside earlier? Did I miss the signs of another wanderer nearby? Where did I go wrong? 

The aircraft’s wing started to shake violently, almost as if a storm was brewing. The signal began to flicker rendering the pilots to leave the control tower at our current coordinates. The other screens started to flicker, and our signal had completely shut down. 

Liam paced to my side, his face remained neutral but his eyes told me otherwise. “Colonel?”

I blinked, it’s that memory again–the time at the DAA. The time where I failed my test and had lost control of my aircraft in the tunnel. These were the same signs, I had these fluctuations too, but back then, I didn’t know what it was. 

“Initiate the emergency landing protocol.” I said, trying to compose myself. The pilot in front of me scrambles to press the correct buttons, his hands shaking. He’s pressing the incorrect buttons, only to undo them and press the right ones after. Can I get a fucking peace of mind for one second?! I stepped in front of the pilot, taking over the control panel. 

“I can handle this, Colonel. Please return—” The stupid pig head defends, but that only irritates me more. 

“You don’t get to order me around, understand?” I snapped, ignoring the dull pressure in my temples that is starting to become intolerable. This fucking side effects again. 

The navigation is now being affected but it is still running, and our back up fuel will be depleted before we could reach the base if we force the aircraft. My fingers moved with lightning speed, typing specific controls and coordinates for emergency landing. 

“Coordinates verified. The location is suitable for an emergency landing. Re-routing navigation route…” 

A sense of relief washes over me as the aircraft redirects itself to a nearby guard station. I looked at my adjutant, his face full of worry before masking his features. “Liam, have all nearby guard stations closed off to the public until further notice.”

“Yes, Colonel.” Liam responded and then walked away as we prepare for a rough landing.  

 I walked back to my seat, when a pulsing throb hammering in my head became even more unbearable. Each pound felt like a punch in the head together with my racing heartbeat. My steps falter, grabbing my head. This isn’t a normal headache anymore. This is EVER taking control of my memories again. I feel like my head could split open any minute now

“No–stop–” I gasped, but the words barely formed. Images of my time at Gaia Research, the first time I met Athena, living at Josephine’s home, DAA, Iris–every memory I had in my life was slowly being pulled from me like threads from a fraying sweater. 

No, not again. My breath hitches as I gasp for more air but my vision is slowly fading. The last thing I remembered was Athena together with Zayne and the blackhole in my head engulfed everything left I ever knew of Athena, leaving only a single imagery. Normal human living the best of her life with the one she loves, Zayne. 

The pain exploded and I could no longer differentiate if I was still standing or crawling on the floor now. The world spins around and I’m not even sure if this is due to my pain or the aircraft landing. A ringing in my ear intensified and panic surged through me. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t think. 

I briefly opened my eyes to see that our aircraft was hastily plummeting down and shards of metal flying to my direction. I raised my right arm to shield my face, embracing for impact. 

Then—boom.

The shockwave of the aircraft’s impact on the ground sent violent tremors around. Followed by an explosion.

My body folded in on itself, and I felt myself slipping–fast, silent–into the dark, along with everything they took from me. 

Chapter Text

The blaring of the TV from recent news about the fleet played in the background. “The Farspace Fleet announced that they have blocked off the Skyhaven Guard Station, Cloudrealm IV. The Fleet did not disclose the reason behind this. Instead they have advised civilians to avoid the airspace around the island until further notice.”

None of that is getting through my head. Blocking off a Guard Station isn’t a small matter, which means they must be dealing with something big. I looked at the clock, it’s almost sundown, and Caleb isn't home yet. He said he’d be home early today, but he’s not here. He’s been at work for three days straight now. I’m worried about his well being. 

Lilly and I have been working non stop since yesterday because his chip had activated. We tried to protect his remaining 6% unattained memories that I know for sure my father is also trying to pry last night. But suddenly, as if that remaining percentage vanished, leaving me with nothing but a failed notice on my screen. 99% memory extraction was completed and I couldn’t stop them. 

I reached for my phone to call him. He did say he would give my number to the health care professionals if he's gotten injured, but I’ve gotten none so far. I’m getting anxious, I need to know Caleb is fine but he hasn’t been answering my calls or texts. Marcus, I could ask Marcus for an update. 

Iris: 

Marcus, I saw the news. Is everything alright at the Fleet?

Marcus: 

Miss Iris! Yes, everything is under control. 

Iris: 

Is Caleb still at work? He’s supposed to be home by now, but he’s not here. 

Marcus: 

Oh. Yeah. 

The Colonel has been swamped with hordes of paperwork and non stop meetings. He might be running a little late. 

 

As if on cue, Caleb walked in the house but his face seemed like it’s been drained of color, his cheek and head has some bandages and his right arm… no not an arm, but a mechanical arm. His uniform is torn on certain spots and his blank expression when our eyes meet tells me he really can’t remember a single thing. 

He’s tired and I fight the instinct to argue with him. Not this time and it’s not a battle I should focus on. I was worried sick, but his well being is my first priority. I won’t deny the pain I’m feeling that he doesn’t recognize me. But it’s even more painful to see him like this. He’s like a husk being controlled by the company on how to operate. 

Without sparing me another glance, Caleb walked into a room I didn’t know existed. I followed after him but what surprised me was the contents inside the room. It’s a dimly lit room, devices and medical supplies surround a hospital bed and wires splayed on the floor.

How did I not notice this room before? I've been living here for almost a month, and had cleaned around the house to know my ways around.

He walked towards the machinery and removed his uniform, leaving his pants only. His broad shoulders and toned muscles were astonishing to see but I was more concerned about the slight cuts and bruises all over his torso and arm. Something within me wants to rush to his side and hug his pain away, but I also don’t want to scare him. Right now, I'm a complete stranger in his house. 

Then my eyes travelled to his neck, a silver necklace with a dog tag and an apple ornament hangs. He briefly touched the necklace before plugging some of the wires into his mechanical arm and turned the machine into life. I stood there, watching, as the machines ran, only his pained grunts and hitched breaths filled the room and there's nothing I could do about it. I wish I could take it all away, if it means he wouldn't be hurting anymore. 

That necklace must mean something very important if he’s been wearing it underneath his uniform the whole time. Cautiously, I peered over to his side wanting to see his face. “Caleb?” 

He turned to look at me but his face scowled as if he’s seeing a complete stranger in his home. Like I was an intruder. My heart aches as I sit down next to him and flash him a small smile. I was about to reach for his hand, but he reached for my throat first. So tight, he grabbed it so tight, I can barely breathe. 

“Who. Are. You?” Caleb seethes. His cold and harsh tone is unfamiliar and a sense of grief washes over me that he forgot about me. 99.9% was what the company was able to obtain and that remaining 0.01 may not even be me. “You are not the girl from the photos in the house. So who are you?” 

I contemplated telling him the truth or lie but no words could form. If I tell him the truth, I don't want him to think that I'm manipulating him into what my own memories wants to see. But if I lie, once he regains his memories, he might hate me for lying during his vulnerable moment. I ended up stuttering my words into gibberish. I hate seeing him in pain and I hate the fact that I couldn’t protect him. He doesn’t deserve to be my dad’s pawn when he’s already like this. When I finally looked him in the eyes, Caleb's eye drooped low, his hand easing off my throat before passing out in front of me. My arms stretched out, catching him immediately, while I gasped for air. 

He’s so heavy in my arms, but his warmth is reminding me that he’s alive. He’s home, he made it back home. Injured, but he’s here in my arms. The tears I was fighting finally came down and a cry racked through me, shaking me violently. I’m filled with relief and worry, but the realistic part of me tells me how the hell am I going to get him to his bed? 

I have no choice. I called Marcus to help and thankfully, he was nearby. I cleaned his wounds and wiped him clean until the rise and fall of his chest evened out. His brows are still scrunched in his sleep, so I lightly pressed on it, his features finally relaxing. 

I was about to walk away to wash the cloth when he murmured in his sleep. “Don’t go.” 

My steps halted and I looked back to see him sleeping soundly. Don’t go . Is it me he’s asking to stay? Or Athena? A delusional part of me hopes it's me. I walked back, snuggling close to his side and wrapping my arms around his head and shoulder, his face buried in my neck. 

“I’m here, baby.” I soothe his back with what I could reach, and his shoulder sagged in relief. His metal necklace glinted in the dim light and my heart twisted painfully. I looked at the dog tag with an engraving: When U Come Home.

There’s only one person who could have given that to him and it pains me to see just how important she is in his life. He will always place Athena’s happiness above his own even if it resulted in his own agony. There is no future for us if he still has her in his heart, but I’ll allow myself this much if this is what he can give me until we divorce. 

He may not recognize me, but his body seemed to know and I will take that more than the unfamiliarity earlier. Seeing Caleb’s reaction to the chip, I made a decision to do everything in my power to remove the chip without implicating a single side effect of the removal. He’s been through so much and he only deserves happiness, and no one–not even my father can take that away from him. 

Enough is enough. 

I could feel my body warm up with each stroke of my palm on his back. It’s so warm, it feels like I’m basking in the sun on a hot summer day. I ignored the heat and continued to snuggle closer to Caleb, shoving away the swirling thoughts in my head. 

Morning dawned, and Caleb is still sleeping in my arms. Somehow I felt more tired and I should’ve but it could also be the built up stress from last night. I slightly move to look into his face, but to my surprise his wounds and bruises are gone. How? I was beside him all night and there’s no way he would’ve healed in less than eight hours. Does he have healing powers I didn’t know about? But nothing on his file says otherwise. The company experimented on him and they’d know if he had any healing evol. 

There’s no way it would be me. But the same heat I felt last night felt similar to when I had allegedly injured my leg in Linkon City only for it to be nothing. I shake the thought. I’ve been tested and I had zero evol. Every gifted individual manifests their evol at an early age unless under stressful circumstances. Was the accident the trigger or last night? 

Caleb stirs in his sleep and I was reeled back realizing his arms are still wrapped around my waist, while my leg is perched on his. A blush creeps in when he grunted and slightly moved his hips, brushing his morning wood to my other leg. My core pulsated. I shouldn’t get turned on by my fiancé at his current situation, but the desire in me wants to touch him–to remind myself he’s here. 

Suddenly, Caleb’s hand trailed to my shirt, grazing my hardened nipples then softly landing to my neck. His touch is gentle yet deliberate, like asking questions on who is beside him. His lips started trailing on my neck to that soft spot between my ears, sending shivers through me. A moan escaped my lips, unable to hold how right he felt in my arms. 

“Caleb, please.” I’m not even sure what I’m begging for but his touch and kisses have been my craving for the past three days. He inhales deeply, as if trying to remember something. I almost stopped breathing when his hand roamed to my back, down to my ass and squeezing them and I instinctively grinded my hips to him. 

Lazily, Caleb opened his eyes darting between my body and the walls around us before immediately jolting away from me. His immediate reaction stings but as much as I want to get upset, he’s probably confused. 

“Y-you… You were here last night. What are you doing here? And where am I?” he asks, his eyes full of unease like a puppy found on a rainy night. 

I took a deep breath and realized I should tell him the truth. If I was in his situation, I would want to know the truth and whatever the hell is going on as to why I can’t remember anything. 

“I’m Iris, your fiancé. This is…” I hesitated for a moment, unsure if I’m ready to say the words, but I swallowed that thought for now. “This is our home. You came home injured last night and after tending to your wounds, you had asked me to stay.” 

Caleb frowned, his face distorted like he’s trying to remember. “I’m sorry, but I don’t remember anything at all. I just know that I need to go home because someone is waiting for me. Is it you?” 

He then proceeds to grab his necklace and shows me the engravement. I swallowed the lump forming in my throat. Caleb must have promised Athena to come back every mission if he’s showing me the necklace. Yes, he did promise me to come home, but he never promised to come home the same. 

“It’s okay if you don’t remember right now. I’ll make us some breakfast. Come down soon.” I said, clearly avoiding his question. I need to speak to Father and have the wedding moved. I don’t want to force Caleb into this marriage when he doesn’t remember anything. I’d rather marry the cold and uptight Colonel Caleb than marry an innocent, easily manipulated Caleb. I’m not that cruel. 

As soon as I reached the kitchen, I dialed my Father’s number. 

“Iris! Good morning! What can I do for my girl?” His tone is happy, ecstatic if I didn’t know any better. 

“Father, what have you done to Caleb?” I asked, I didn’t bother going around the bush. I am livid, and whatever he’s doing needs to stop. 

“Oh Iris.” Lucius chuckles. “I don’t know what you are talking about. I was at home all weekend with Kevi.” 

My body shakes in fury but I clenched my fist and leaned on the kitchen counter trying to ground myself. I can’t lose control but Father has gone too far. “Liar. I know all about the chip and your little ways to pry into his mind.”

“Are you trying to threaten your father Iris?” There’s a lethality in his tone that I have no doubt he is intentionally showing. This is the Professor Lucius tone, not the fatherly tone.

“Perhaps, but I can’t go through the marriage without his old memories back.” 

Father chuckles, as if mocking me. Like I’m just a child complaining at him. “No, my child. You will proceed with the marriage with or without his memory this Saturday. Because you will be there to ensure that Caleb heeds to our orders. Now, I am busy so don’t bother me with these temper tantrums of yours.” 

Before I could argue, father had ended the call, leaving me frustrated. That rage room is the perfect place to be right now. The wedding is less than a couple of days and maybe father is right. I should proceed with the wedding, because I can protect him better if I’m close to him. 

Note to self, work with Lilly on looking at his chip removal and undoing the memory reset and work on step 2 for the company. 

Chapter Text

Over the course of three days, Iris has been at home working remotely all while tending to me. Fragments of my memories came back, but they were never clear. Every time I roam around my house, there’s a picture of this other girl and me, looking really happy. Iris says her name is Athena and my heart clenches each time I see her face. 

I was surprised when Iris introduced herself as my fiancé, yet there’s no trace of her in the house at all. We had no pictures together, no text history, and certainly no traces of her personal items in my room. But the other girl in the picture had her plushies everywhere in the house and aircraft models that we’ve worked on. 

I reached for the photo in the living room, it had a photo of me and Athena in what looked like my graduation photo from DAA. 

“Just who are you?” I muttered. I felt a small squeeze in my heart. Something like a heartbreak but not as much as painful as I thought it would be.

“She’s your childhood friend.” I turned around to see the most beautiful hazel eyes looking at me. She flashes me a smile and my heart skipped a beat. I’ve never seen such gorgeous eyes before, and her skin felt so soft in my touch and her scent… An addicting strawberry and vanilla, so sweet and fruity but not overwhelming. “You two grew up together after being adopted by this lady named Josephine. She’s been the most important person in your life and you’d do anything to protect her. That’s how much you care for her.” 

There was a small throbbing in my head, like my mind is trying to remember, but only vague and blurry images are forming. My eyes landed on her eyes again, noticing her nightgown. A protective instinct washes over me with how thin the fabric is. It’s a pink satin dress, spaghetti straps and a v-neck lace. It pools perfectly on the apex of her thighs which might show her pussy if she bends over. But her eyebags have grown more each day she stays with me. Am I an inconvenience to her? 

“Have not you been getting enough sleep yourself?” I asked, unable to control my curiosity. Iris reached for her eyes, before turning away in embarrassment. 

“Yeah, just a lot of work piled up lately. Fiscal year stuff.”

I can tell she’s lying with the way she darted her eyes around, avoiding my gaze. But I didn’t argue. What would a stranger who didn’t have a single trace of our relationship in the house, gain? But the way my body reacts to her simple touches on my cheek, my shoulder, or my hand pulls me closer to her. There’s something about her that I just want to be near her. 

I slumped down on the couch, trying to settle my confused heart. I feel heartache when I see photos of Athena, but when I’m with Iris, it feels right. If Athena was my ex-girlfriend or something, I should’ve gotten rid of everything about her if I’m engaged. But how come we never took them away? 

“Are you overthinking again?” Iris asks as she saunters to my leg, standing between them. She cups my cheeks and I lean in her touch. Savoring the warmth of her palms on my skin. I instinctively placed my hand on her waist, pulling her close but Iris stumbled something on the floor, making her straddle me. 

Why does this scene look familiar? I could see a blush on Iris’s face when she too realized how she’s sitting on me. Same exact position, same familiar scent, and same person…? 

“Caleb, I’m so sorry.” Athena gasps as she catches her breath, settling on my lap. I could see a flicker of pain and embarrassment flash through her eyes before cupping my cheeks again. “Do you remember this?” 

“Slightly.” I said truthfully. My hands wrapped around her waist, pressing her body close to mine. I can’t stop touching her, hugging her, kissing her. Then there’s the way she calls my name. Fuck, I want to kiss her just like this. I can’t describe it, but I am utterly attracted to the woman in front of me and there’s nothing I could do about it. It’s like my body has a mind of its own and it didn’t forget who she is to me.

My lips grazed her exposed shoulder, placing a small tender kiss then working my way to the back of her ear. I felt her shiver and somehow I know this is turning her on. 

“What are you doing, Caleb?” Iris breaths are shallow. She’s enjoying this but is too shy to admit it. 

“I’m not sure, Princess. But my instincts tell me, this is right.” Her eyes widened a fraction and I realized I called her Princess without thinking. Is this something I call her all the time? Her eyes are full of emotion as if thankful of my memories slowly coming back. 

Iris looked into my eyes once again, her arms wrapping around my neck. She leans closer, our lips brushing over each other, her movements slightly hesitant. “Do you need me to remind you of the last time you and I were on this couch like this?” 

This time I was the one whose eyes widened. I’ve never seen Iris this bold, but the feeling was never unfamiliar. That seeing this side of her is something I’ve seen before. Iris grinds her hips closer to my growing erection, earning herself a groan from me. My eyes snapped at her, but her lips came crashing down on mine. Slightly taken aback, I kissed her back, our lips desperate for each other. She moans against my lips, her body moving against mine as I kiss her, taking my time with her.  

My hand buries in her hair, gripping it tightly as my tongue plays with the seam of her lips. She gasps and I took that to tangle mine with hers. My entire body screams the need for her and kissing her might not be enough for me anymore. I need more. 

I kissed her harder, grinding my hips to her heated core perfectly sitting on my now hardened cock. Her rock hard nipples are showing through her dress and my hands cupped her breasts and she instinctively arch for me. Her dress had ridden up to her hips, giving me a perfect view of her silky panties. My hands trails down to her underwear and I couldn’t help the grin forming in my lips of how wet she is for me. 

Fuck. 

She’s so beautiful. 

I take my time fondling her body, as if I’m trying to memorize every inch of her skin. Trying to remind my body how she feels around me. Without breaking our kiss, her hands roamed around until she found my shirt, and pulled it close–an indication she wanted it off. We both pulled away, our breaths raged. “Please.”

“Please what, baby?” I asked. “Is this what we did?” My fingers drew a lazy circle on her underwear and a soft moan escaped her lips. Slowly, I run my fingers around a swollen bud, making Iris moan louder and shake in response. She likes this. 

“Ngh.” she moans and I bite down on my lips as I push her underwear aside, pleased to see her glistening, perfect pussy on display for me. My fingers played with her pussy before inserting one finger inside. It’s so tight and warm and it’s twitching with every move of my finger. “Oh, god.” 

I watch her grind her hips, trying to ride my finger. I push another finger inside her while my thumb brushes over her clit. My fingers immediately found her g-spot and I wasted no time curling my fingers in a come hither motion, over and over again. 

“Caleb, please. I can’t take it anymore.” she moans in between breaths. Her eyes fell close and I could feel her clench my fingers. 

“You can, so come for me, Princess.” I ordered and her lips parted open and her legs started to shake violently. She moans my name as she comes all over my hand. She slumped on my shoulder, catching her breath. My free hand soothes her back as she nestles her head in the crook of my neck.

Fuck. Seeing my fiancé come on my hand was the hottest thing I’ve ever known so far. I pulled my fingers away and drew them in my mouth, needing the taste of her. God, she tastes like sin and ecstasy in perfect harmony. 

Using my evol, I grabbed the nearby tissue and cleaned her up. She looked so ethereal in a post orgasm look that I’m glad she’s going to be my wife. I get to see this everyday and it’s only  mine to see and no one else’s.

Wedding day finally arrived. Most of my memories have returned thanks to Iris willing to answer any questions I have. I should’ve been devastated, but somehow excitement and anticipation fills me. Although I’m worried for her because up until last night, she’s been busy coding until I had to snatch her laptop to get her to sleep. Whatever she’s been working on, she hasn’t stopped and I have a feeling it has something to do with the chip and my memories. 

As far as I know, once a memory reset happens, retaining old memories would be near impossible. But it hasn't been the case for me. Iris never said anything about it, and I won't push her to say something unless she herself opens up. But that doesn’t mean I won’t stop showing her gratitude in another way. 

Luna, one of Iris’s best friends and one of her bridesmaids, stalked toward me with a smile on her face. For someone who is petite, shoulder length bob, and sun-kissed skin, she packs a lot of confidence. Must be something about being a social media influencer. 

Behind her, a tall silvered haired man with sunglasses follows her. Is that her date for today? I heard she’s dating somebody, but it can’t be that man is it? I know exactly who he is based on Athena’s recent visit to the N109 zone. And it doesn’t sit well with me that he is now with Luna and is on Skyhaven. A complete opposite of his turf. 

“Caleb,” Luna chirps. I smiled at her respectfully, she’s Iris’s friend so of course I would have to be on good terms with them too right? But the man beside her says otherwise. He looks at me like he’s trying to size me up, when our heights are almost the same. If not, the exact same with the extra height from my dress shoes. “This is Sylus. Sylus, this is Caleb, the groom. You know what I mean.” 

I looked at the man in front of me. His black tux gracefully drapes over his shoulder. Simple, yet high end accessories in his hands. Each with a feather engraving… Just like the logo of Essentia Group. Based on his demeanor, who I think he is might be correct but it’s not something for me to say or reveal. 

“Hi, pleased to meet you.” I greeted with an outstretched hand. “Caleb Xia, Iris’s soon to be husband.”

The man only deadpans me a poker face, but cockiness overflows as he grabs my hand and shakes it back. “Likewise. I heard you’re the newest Farspace Fleet Colonel.”

“Well yes. I’d love to say I heard so much about you, but I haven’t so what do you do Sylus?”

Sylus chuckles and something about his laugh screams luxury. “I'm just a simple businessman who sells fruits.” 

I knew who he was then. His aversion to my question is exactly who I think he is. But, it’s best I don’t get myself involved in their faction. I hope Luna knows what she’s doing having the most dangerous man wrapped around her palm. 

“Anyway, I have a surprise for you.” Luna excitedly handed me a blindfold. “I want you to put this on because we want to show you Iris before the crowd does.” 

I can see the slight mischievousness in her eyes but knowing I get to see my bride in her perfectly tailored wedding dress made me forget everything else she said. 

I played along with her tricks and wrapped the blindfold over my eyes. Few minutes later, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I reached for the hand, feeling the rough, bony fingers. Iris’s hands were never like this. Could it have changed over the course of three days working on coding all day? 

Without letting go of her hands, I removed my blindfold. Blinding light shines through my eyes, letting my vision adjust. I remembered seeing her pick her dresses that day at the boutique and she instantly fell in love with this one specific dress. I hope it was that one that she’s wearing. 

As my eyes adjusted, a beau—

What the fuck? 

I immediately let go of the hands I was holding and wiped it clean on my pants. I can’t believe I just touched Gideon’s hand. But that’s barely part of my worst nightmare. Gideon is wearing a similar looking dress Iris chose at the boutique. 

Luna bursts out laughing, joined by Gideon, and to my surprise Sylus is smirking too. I should’ve been pissed at the prank, but I ended up joining them. 

I stood at the altar, near a beautiful lakeside park Iris had chosen as our wedding venue. Two massive Asiatic apple trees stand in the middle, their flowers in perfect bloom, leaving a perfect fruity scent in the air. Due to the tight timeline, we only invited a few intimate friends and family. 

Of course Athena and Zayne won’t be here, but a small part of me wishes they would. Few of my friends from DAA are here while Gideon stands beside me as my best man. At first, they all thought I was dead, but after some make up story, they all believed I just came back after recuperating. Of course, I’m ignoring the watchful eyes of Professor Lucious, Viper, his newly made pawn, and Kevi. All sitting at the front row watching me like a hawk. 

“I can’t believe I’d get to see the day you getting married.” Gideon says, sounding more nervous than I am. 

“Yeah, me too.” I responded. 

“I honestly thought you’d get married to Athena, but I guess she really is just a little sister to you.” 

A small pain cracked through me. That’s what I once thought so too, but things change and so do people. If Athena is happy with Zayne then to me that is more important than my own. As long as she is safe, that’s all I care about. 

I schooled my features, trying to look as neutral as possible. They think I’m still under their control, but with the recent development of my memories, I’ve gotten full control of my body. 

Music starts to play, a live pianist and violinist playing a serene melody but my attention only focuses on one person at the end of the line. There’s no going back after this. Her bridesmaids stood at the other end with Luna and Sierra both grinning. 

Like a vortex, my focus was immediately warped to the most beautiful woman standing across from me. Iris appears at the end of the aisle on her own as she slowly saunters towards me. She’s so fucking beautiful in her wedding dress and I hope she knows it too. 

Never in a million years would I have imagined I’d be getting married to someone else, yet here I am, giddy by the fact that I’m marrying Iris. I promised I’d give our marriage a chance, so here I am trying my best. I do care for her. 

As she approaches closer, I reach for her hands and wrap it around with mine, holding her close. I could see her nervousness but she soon relaxed in my grip. “You look beautiful, Princess.” 

She looks up to me. Her veil may have covered her face but I could still see the crimson spreading through her cheeks with every second I stare into her eyes. “You clean up nice yourself.” 

Some of the tension on our shoulders eases with our banter and we both smiled at each other genuinely. I may have most of my memories back, but the only thing I couldn’t forget was the fact that I willingly wanted to marry this woman. 

The officiant tells us to exchange rings, and something hurtful unfurls in me. The wedding ring the ring bearer is handing me is the one Iris picked for us. It’s plain and basic for her standards, yet she still chose this. Is it because she thinks we won’t last and is saving the better ring for someone else? A sense of jealousy washes through me. No way I’m handing her over to anyone after this. 

She slides a white gold band with spaced diamond encrusted in the ring on my ring finger. Then I slid hers, a design similar to mine. I wonder what she’s thinking about, seeing the ring she chose is now being worn by me.

“I pronounce you, husband and wife. You may now kiss your bride.” The officiant says, and Iris and I briefly looked at each other, emotions filling our eyes. 

I step closer, lifting her veil then gently cupping her cheek. I drop my forehead to hers, savoring the moment. “This is it, Princess.” I whispered. “From this moment forward, you’re my wife. Mine to care for, mine to cherish, and mine to protect. I know this isn’t what we both wanted, but I’ll promise to give us a chance, Iris.” 

She tilted her head to look at me, and then she nodded, a small smile on her face. “I too promise to do the same. From this day forward, you are my husband. Mine to care for, mine to cherish, and mine to protect.”

My heart skipped a beat, I’m happy that she feels the same. There’s a quiet fullness settling in me, like a sense of wholeness I can’t quite explain. I lean in, my lips brushing against her. I only meant it to be a chaste kiss, just enough to please the crowd, but the moment my lips touched hers, all my good intentions fell away. Our lips passionately kiss each other, taking our time with each kiss. She moaned in my lips when I parted it with my mouth. Thankful her moans were quiet enough that only I could hear. I don’t want to have a bloody wedding if I have to kill every single person who might have heard her perfect moans that are just for me.

Her arms wrapped around my neck and I instinctively wrapped one hand on her waist, while the other on her head, guiding her with each stroke of our tongues. She is my wife now, someone I can call my family, and I have every intention to treat her as such. This kiss is a vow, a promise to be her number one supporter and protector. 

Our lips parted and I could see her lipstick had smeared, no doubt had transferred to mine. Iris looks up at me, her gaze full of emotions I don’t dare to say I deserve. She chuckles then reaches for my lips with her thumb. She quickly swiped her thumb on my lip, removing her smeared lipstick.  

“Mr. and Mrs. Xia everyone.” the officiant said, and we turned to face the cheering crowd. 

Iris turns back to me, whispering in my ear before we step down from the dais. “You sure eat well Mr. Xia.” 

A smirk formed in my lips before whispering back. “There’s another lip I haven’t had a chance to eat well and I’m sure my wife would be willing to give that to me tonight?” 

Iris' face turned beet red and I could only laugh at her reaction. She looked so cute when she’s flustered. And this could be another thing I might add to my daily routine if I get the chance to see her like this everyday. 

Before we headed to reception, Iris had asked for us to rest in the dressing room to eat and change before we started entertaining guests. I appreciated her thoughtfulness because I don’t know if I could last the rest of the evening without eating anything. 

Since Iris is my wife now, I’d like to have our first meal together. Iris said she just needed to change her dress into a dress for an easier first dance, but she could honestly sweat and roll around mud with it and I’d still want to dance with her. 

Meandering through the halls, I sauntered closer to Iris’s dressing room, when I heard a familiar male voice in her room. “Oh Darling, I think we should fix this part of your dress.” 

“No, that’s alright Hank. The dress is fine as it is.” My wife responds. There’s a clear discomfort in her voice that my body moved on its own. Whatever that fucker is trying to do, I sure hope I’m wrong in my intuition. 

As I opened the door, not bothering to knock at all, the muscle in my jaw ticked at the scene. I have no doubt she’s just become the most beautiful bride in all of history. Her dress made her look like a fairy goddess ascended from whichever realm she came from. The ruffled skirt and straps, partnered with a sweetheart neckline and a ribbon in the middle, creating a ruched effect. 

But what upsets me is seeing the same male associate from the bridal boutique, his face is too close to Iris’s face. Her reaction is clearly disgusted by his actions, but his hand is what irritates me the most. His fingers are digging a little too close to her breasts while pretending to “tie” the ribbon. Iris’s hands are on his wrist clearly trying to yank it off, but he’s persistent. 

“I suggest you get your filthy hands off my wife, Hank.”  I growled. The audacity to touch what’s mine is asking for a death wish. I will remember his name, and he better pray I won’t find him because death would be a mercy for him. 

Hank’s eyes widened when he saw me at the door, but his hand remained on her dress. My eyes narrowed on his eyes again, half lidded. 

Is he high?

This motherfucker decided to inhale some illegal shit while tending to my wife?! 

If I use my evol to yank him off, I might rip Iris’s dress and based on what I heard, happy wife, happy life. Let’s not anger her shall we? I still want to sleep on the bed tonight, preferably beside her. 

I beelined to his direction, my hand immediately wrapping on his wrists. “You know, there’s one thing I hate the most.” Hank looked at me confused, my grip tightening on him. “Is that I hate it when other people touch what’s mine.” 

Using a little bit of my evol, and a small crack could be heard. I may have fractured his wrist but it was effective in getting his hands off her. He whimpers like a girl too. 

“Caleb, that’s enough. I’m fine.” Iris grabs my shoulder, calming me down. 

I immediately let go of his wrist, but I leaned in his ear, making sure Iris doesn’t hear me. “You better make sure I don’t find you after the wedding because a fractured wrist isn’t the only thing you’ll be getting.” Hank's face drained of colour and a small sense of satisfaction washed over me seeing him this frightened. 

I turned around, holding Iris before checking her arms, shoulders, neck, and then face for any scratches. That fucker better not hurt Iris or I will be decorating the boutique with red. “Are you okay?” 

Iris shakes her head. I breathe a sigh of relief. Thankfully there’s none I could see. But that’s only for now. What if more shows up later. Maybe I shouldn’t have let that guy go. I should’ve ordered the fleet to take him away, locked up for me until I’m ready to see him. 

Iris smiled at me, as if she’s enjoying my inner turmoil. Her hand reaches for face cupping it with one hand, chuckling. “I’m fine. But thank you for that.” 

“I would be conducting a thorough inspection tonight Mrs. Xia.”

Another giggle escaped her lips and grabbed my hand. I interlaced our fingers together, and it does something within me that helps me feel grounded. “C’mon my protective husband. Let’s eat before we greet our guests tonight.” 

I followed her lead, willing myself to be led on like a dog on a leash. Iris is rapidly becoming my weakness and I fear for that day to come. Once my enemies found out, she will be in danger and I don’t know how I can handle losing someone again. 

Venue: https://i.pinimg.com/736x/dc/87/80/dc878032b39ff2bd5e69a05181fdc743.jpg  

Wedding dress: https://i.pinimg.com/736x/39/09/c7/3909c702f803feb62ceb28eee97e7748.jpg  

Reception dress: https://i.pinimg.com/736x/6c/69/74/6c6974596feb5dadc3d9b35847484154.jpg 

Chapter Text

“Has he done this to you before?” Caleb hissed. He’s clearly upset about Hank and I would be too if I saw another woman getting too touchy with him. 

I shake my head. “No, I was also surprised by his actions today.” 

I could see him drown in his thoughts again. I wonder, just how much goes through in his head every second when he frowns like that. But I’m thankful, because the Caleb that I knew is slowly coming back. Thanks to Lilly and I’s sleepless nights for the past three days. Getting into the chip and the company’s database was difficult. Decoding and encrypting everything they had taken from him since the reset. But we were able to pull it off before the wedding. 

I was so exhausted last night, I was surprised my make-up artist was able to make my complexion look flawless today. 

“Your expression tells me, you’re up to no good, Caleb.” 

Caleb immediately snapped out of his thoughts and looked at me with a smirk. Being in a wedding suit was already deadly enough for me. Then he decided to give me a smirk too? God is playing favourites right now and it isn’t me. 

“No..? I’m just thinking of ways to kill Hank in my mind. I’m not going to actually do it.” He averts my gaze. I narrowed my eyes at him, teasing that I know he’s up to no good, but he simply hooked his arm on mine like we’re besties of some sort and led us back to the venue. “C’mon, let’s get back to the party. I’m sure everyone is already wondering where the main stars are.” 

“Do you really have to drag me back to the venue like this?” laughing at how this looks to others. He’s acting like a girlfriend dragging her boyfriend to a boutique forcibly. 

He turns, pouting at me with those puppy eyes of his that I’ve noticed he’s been using when he wants something. “Yes, I’m afraid I’d get lost in the crowd so I need an adult.” 

“Caleb,” I scoffed. “Last time I checked you are over 6 '2”, you can see past everyone’s head. Plus you are a year older than me. If anything, I need an adult.” 

He intertwined our fingers, then placed a chaste kiss on the back of my hand. “Then, I can be the adult. Act like a child or an adult Iris, I want to see all of your sides.” 

I wrap my free hand around the same arm, I could feel the rigid muscles of his arm in my embrace. “Well then, a fair warning my dear husband, I can be really stubborn and childish sometimes. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” 

“Try me, Princess. I can handle you.” 

Weddings are fun and all, but having to stand on my feet the whole time in heels, while smiling and greeting every single guest can be tiring. I kept balancing between each foot, trying to alleviate the pain. 

“You okay?” Caleb asks, clear concern on his face. “You’ve been a little restless in the past minute.”

“Yeah,” I lied. “Just can’t wait for the night to be over.” 

“Soon, baby.” He kisses my temple ever so tenderly like I’m the most precious thing in the world. My heart beats rapidly and my stomach flutters at the simple gesture. 

Suddenly, Caleb lifted me in his arms, and walked towards an empty table. He doesn’t seem to care that everyone in the venue is looking. Although, the relief I felt when my feet were finally off the ground was like drinking cold water on a hot day. “Don’t think I noticed my wife trying to stretch her pretty legs whenever you are standing still.” 

I blushed. I knew he had a crazy attention to details, but it always fascinates me how he easily caught that. He places me on a chair and kneels in front me, gently removing my stilettos, and massages my feet and calves for me. 

He’s so sweet and attentive that I couldn’t help but fall for him even more. For so long, I’ve gotten used to being alone and independent. Having no parental figure to guide me, I only had myself to rely on and had to mature faster than my peers around me. But being spoiled and babied by my husband is something I can get used to. 

“Did you like seeing me on my knees, Princess?” 

A blush spreads through my face. I did like seeing him on his knees, not because he was massaging my feet but another imagery forming in my head. He’s clearly teasing me and is enjoying every second of it.

“Want me on mine tonight?” I teased back. Caleb coughed, taken aback by my bold words before his eyes darkened, lust coating his eyes. I could see a tinge of shade in his ears. 

Caleb playfully pinches my cheek and chuckles. This the most I’ve heard him laugh around me and I’ve never been thankful to see him happy. “Let me get you something to drink.” 

As soon as Caleb steps away, his friends hoard the table followed by Gideon, his best friend and best man. Everyone rounded the table congratulating me, I felt like a flower being swarmed by bees.

“Caleb is so whipped for his wife.” One guy says, a look of fascination in his eyes. 

“Totally contrary to the rumors back in college.” A female quipped. 

My head turned towards the female who just spoke. “What rumors?” I asked curiously. I want to know what Caleb in school was like. 

The rest of the group looked at each other before Gideon spoke up. If anyone knows Caleb’s college life like the back of his hand, would be Gideon. “Caleb has always been the ‘That Guy’ on campus. Mr. Popular and goes along with everyone, type of guy. One day, he only helped a female classmate who almost slipped and rumors just started to circle around.” 

Intrigue, I leaned on the table and rested my chin on my hand. “Please tell me more.” 

As if in unison, they started pinching in rumors left and right. Some sounded realistic, some were the weirdest things. 

1. “Caleb dated different girls every week.”
2. “Caleb fucked his professor that's why he got the top score in every single subject.”
3. “He has the body of a god.” 
4. “Since he play sports, his stamina would be high.”

And the cherry on top rumor that everyone had tried to prove for the longest:

“He is well gifted between his legs.” or “He has a third leg” 

A small smile tugged on my lips remembering our time at the couch. I felt his rock hard cock when I sat on him and I could understand the rumors. But a small part of me is upset because how the hell do they know unless he’s been fucking around everyone on campus. I bite down the jealousy clawing at me. 

“The only rumor I could say is true is number three, four and five.” Caleb says with a smirk on his face as he hands me a lemonade from the bar. “Do you want to check it out personally Mrs. Xia?” 

My face heated, and I playfully smacked him and hid my face behind my hands. His whole friends started gagging and fanning themselves in disgust. But I loved every second of it. I love the fact that he’s not ashamed of his body and enjoys messing with his friends. I may have to test those rumors tonight, I just hope the first two are wrong. 

“I think I’m going to throw up.” One of the guys jokes. 

“I think I’m going to have diabetes from these two.” Another friend followed. 

There's a car waiting for us after leaving the venue. The rest of the guests may stay and get drunk but with how the day has been, Caleb and I agreed to leave early. Everyone thought we couldn’t wait for our honeymoon, but I just really needed to rest my feet. I’ve been wearing heels the whole day and I feel sticky from sweating all afternoon. 

Caleb sighed in relief once we were out of the venue and a part of me thinks that he still hated this wedding despite his promise. A small part of me wishes that he doesn’t, but I know all of this is temporary. He may have promised me to give our marriage a chance, but that doesn’t mean he won’t stop loving Athena. I just hope I can walk away from this marriage one day with no regrets. 

He holds the door open for me, but before I could get in, my father walks out from the venue as well. He saunters towards us, his shoulders relaxed, and a deceptively serene smile on his face. Father’s presence just reminds me again of my role in this marriage and that I shouldn’t get used to the little bubble we’ve painstakingly built. Reminds me again and again that this marriage is only temporary. 

“Iris, Caleb.” he says. We both freeze, his voice grating on our nerves. “Taking my daughter away from me so soon?” 

Caleb tenses but straightens his spine. The way he smiles at my father looked so genuine, anyone could be fooled. But I know he despises him to his gut. “No Professor Lucius. I just can’t wait to take my wife home.” 

Father chuckles, amused even. If Caleb is putting on an act of a doting husband, he’s doing a great job pretending to care for me. “Just call me Father. After all, we are a family now.” 

As much as I want Caleb to call him Father, I’d rather not if we’re divorcing later on. I will enjoy whatever we have currently, but there’s no future for us. He loves Athena so much that he couldn’t forget about her completely even with the chip reset. 

“Yes, Father.” Caleb responded. He was about to walk around to start the car, but my father  stalked a little closer, ensuring no other passerby could hear us. 

“Stay married for at least a year, and I will fulfil my promise. If you separate, you both know the consequences.” Father smiles, but it doesn’t hide his malicious content. “Now off you go. If you two give me a grandchild that would make me the happiest.” 

There’s no way in hell I would be giving birth to a child in this wretched world. Not when the company is still being ruled by the wrong people. Besides, I’m not even sure if Caleb would want a child. But having a mini Caleb as my parting gift doesn’t sound too bad. At least, I can pour my heart into his little version. Would he hate me if I kept it from him? 

Shaking that thought away, no. I am done feeling like I’ll never be enough. No matter how you flip it, Caleb is now my husband. Legally. And I will do my best to keep this marriage and fight for us. This is my chance to be with the man I love, and I’d give my all. If I have to fight dirty, so be it. 

We drove back to his house in silence. Both of us must have been lost in thought, or maybe just me because I didn’t notice we were home until Caleb opened the door for me again. He held his hand out, and I took it. As soon as I stood, he bent down, wrapping one arm around my waist, the other underneath my knees as he lifted me into his arms. 

I gasped and I instinctively wrapped my arms around his neck. “Caleb! What are you doing?” 

A confident smirk formed on his lips. “Carrying my beautiful bride in our home.” 

Home. 

He considers this as our home even though everything has been designed after Athena’s tastes. This is now my home too and I should get used to calling it that. Maybe if I slowly replace things around the house, would he mind? I shake the thought and focused on what's in front of me remembering his theatrics. A giggle escaped my lips realizing he just abided by an old wife's tale. “You still believe in those?” 

“What? You don’t like it? I think it’s necessary for a husband to carry his wife inside their home.” 

“So you think I’d trip myself walking in?” My brow raised and I released my hold on him, crossing my arms, trusting that he’d hold onto me tighter. 

“I don’t know,” He shrugs. “You tell me, Princess. You might be oozing with poise and grace, but I can’t risk you kissing our floor first before me.” 

I scoffed, my mouth slightly parted. I can’t believe he really said that. Does he really think I’m that clumsy? Nothing comes up in my head as far as actual clumsiness, only getting startled here and there. Would spilling pancake batter on him on my first day here counts? Or catching him staring at me in the gym, count? 

Before I could realize, Caleb already walked inside with a triumphant look on his face. My mouth gaped open as he gently placed me down. “I can’t believe you purposely distracted me so you can carry me inside without a hitch!” 

He laughs carelessly and my heart skips a beat but it’s the type of laugh that sends butterflies to my stomach. It’s a deep shaking kind of laugh, making me giggle too. 

“You sly dog.” I playfully punched his biceps lightly. 

“Would you care to give this loyal puppy a dance instead? We didn’t get to enjoy our first dance as much.” His hands reached out to me exaggeratedly like a prince, bowing to his waist and all. 

I placed my hands on his, laughing at his antics. There is something special about having our own dance alone. No eyes watching, no masks worn, no pressure to look good in front of anyone. We can just be ourselves. “I’m not into furry animals, but this will do for now.”

Caleb smirks and pulls me closer, my body flushed against his while his other arm wraps around my waist. I could feel the warmth and sturdiness of his body. I could only imagine what his naked body would look like tangled up in the sheets with me. 

We swayed to an old Ed Sheeran song, both of us humming to the song. For the first time, it feels like I’ve been let in his iron walls. This is Caleb without the uniform, without the burdens and threats of the company. Which strengthens my resolve. I must protect this, his very laugh and smile. I’d burn the world for him if I have to. 

Noticing how we’re slightly off-beat from the music, I tipped my head laughing. “God, we can’t dance for shit.” 

“We? Speak for yourself lady. I’m killing it.” Caleb swings me around, swaying perfectly in tune. Sly dog indeed. He was just swaying off beat, and now he’s acting like the perfect dance partner. 

He tilts his head low, dropping his forehead to mine. There’s something about this moment that is so serene and I don’t think I’ll ever forget this day. No matter what the future entails, this day has now been forever carved in my heart. We may have married for the wrong reason, but I wouldn’t have it any other way if it means I get to see this side of him no one else had. 

My hand trails down to his chest, feeling his heartbeat. Is it beating as fast as mine? My smile melts as soon as I feel something underneath his shirt. I could feel the necklace underneath his dress shirt and my heart squeezed painfully. I stopped swaying, drawing my hands back, wrapping my arms around me. He wore that necklace to our wedding. He kissed me while wearing that necklace. He protected me against Hank while wearing that stupid necklace. 

“A penny for your thoughts, Princess?” Caleb asks as he gently picks me up and places me on the kitchen counter. I looked at him in surprise. “What’s wrong baby?” 

“Your necklace. Did Athena give you that?” 

Caleb swallowed, his Adam's apple bobbing and looked down to fish it out of his wedding suit. He nodded, confirming my suspicions. I already knew that, but I had to ask him to make sure but it didn’t hurt any less knowing how tied they are. 

“Caleb, you’re my husband now. I know this might be a lot to ask but I don’t like it when you wear a necklace given by another woman. You’re mine the moment you said I do. You sealed it when you kissed me in front of everyone. I am here in front of you, not her.” I breathe, almost as if I’ve just ratted it out in one breath. I could feel my tears starting to well in my eyes but I blink it back. I’m not sure if I should be saying this, but he deserves to know. “I’ve debated for weeks if I should be telling you this but I thought you should know. When I was in Linkon for a meeting, I bumped into Athena and I saw Athena with another man. I’m sorry. But I swear! I didn't introduce myself as your fiancé at that time. I just pretended like a complete stranger!” 

I looked at Caleb, his face unreadable. He’s just just looking at my eyes with fascination. He’s not saying anything? Why is he not reacting at all? I should be glad that he’s not affected by my sudden news but I wanted him to at least react. I just let my mouth fly off, rambling who knows what I could think of. “Cat got your tongue? Why do you keep staring at me?” 

Then, he smirks showing that boyish grin I fell for. “Jealousy really looks good on you Mrs. Xia.” 

“I’m serious, Caleb!” I whined, lightly hitting him. He only chuckled, clearly enjoying this. 

He took a step forward, caging himself between my legs while resting his hands on my waist. His gaze is full of emotion I can’t describe. He gently removed his necklace and placed it on my palm, catching me off guard. Why would he–? 

“I should’ve removed it sooner. I promise I will only wear items given by my wife.” His jovial expression turned dejected, but he didn't look as hurt as I had expected. “I knew about Athena. I’ve come to accept that, but it doesn’t hurt any less than I was not chosen.”

Grief blooms in me whenever I see his eyes. If I had met him sooner, would we have different circumstances instead? Would he be marrying me by now, or would we continue as strangers? I cupped his cheeks, subtly pulling him closer to my face. I meet his forlorn face, but soon melts away in my touch. “I would always choose you first, Caleb. I’m not saying this as your wife–even though I’m still wearing my wedding dress–but because you deserve it. I hope one day, you find the same type of love you’ve always been giving.” 

He shakes his head, his gaze filled with content now. His gaze drops to my lips, and he tilts his head a little, as though he wants to kiss but won’t demand one. “Iris,” he whispers, his tone pleading. 

I bridge the distance between us, pulling his head closer, my lips finding his. He groans as he cups the back of my head, threading his hands in my hair. My arms wrapped around his neck, and he pulled me closer to the edge of the counter, and I instinctively wrapped my legs around his waist. I can tell he wants me as much as I wanted him. 

His kisses soon found a perfect rhythm and angle, giving the sweetest yet gentle kisses. He parted my lips with his tongue, kissing me passionately, deeply, every kiss a silent promise. 

Maybe he really had a lot of girlfriends in college. How can he expertly learn to kiss me perfectly? Each kiss was in perfect sync with mine, almost as if my ex could never compare. 

His lips trailed down to my neck, sending shivers down to my spine and I couldn’t help but moan. He sucks my neck with each kiss until he finds that perfect spot behind my ear. Warmth pools in my stomach, making me uneasy in my seat. 

His mouth continued its exploration moving to my collarbone before kissing the apex of my breast, leaving another hickey. He unties the ribbon of my dress, loosening the fabric around my chest, displaying my hardened nipples. 

“I will erase that bastard’s touch on you.” Before I could argue, his mouth latches onto my nipple, drawing lazy circles with his tongue, sucking on it. His other hand, gently kneading my breast. 

“Caleb~” I moaned. Each stroke of his tongue heightens my desire for him. I hardly recognize the needy sound that escapes from deep in my throat. “I… need to… shower.” 

Caleb pinches my nipple and I squeal both from the pain and the pleasure. “Fuck, Iris. You taste so fucking good baby. Shower later, right now I want you.” 

“Hun, please.” I whimpered. 

He sighs and gently brushes his fingers on my cheek, tucking my hair behind my ear. “You're right. I should’ve done this in our room.” 

My eyes widened. Our room . Not mine, or his, but ours. The edges of his lips turned up to a small smile before scooping me off the counter, his hands on my ass. I gasped as he kneaded them while he made his way towards his room. The way he makes me feel is so unlike anything I’ve ever felt before. There’s no denying that I want him, and that he wants me too. I’ve fantasized being his wife for the longest and now that I am here, there’s no going back. Caleb is mine and mine alone only. 

Chapter Text

I’ve never dated anyone, nor was I interested in it when I was younger. I only had my eyes set on one person and I’ve certainly never imagined myself married to anyone but her. Yet here I am kissing someone else, but I felt no guilt or shame kissing my wife. 

Iris squirms in my embrace with every knead of her soft ass. Fuck. She felt so right in my arms that I just couldn't stop myself from touching her. I gently place her on the edge of the bed and kneel in front of her. 

Her wedding dress drapes around her so fucking beautifully, that tearing my eyes off her is near impossible. I removed her heels, throwing them somewhere in the room. I lifted her leg, placing slow kisses on her calves, working my way to her thighs. She gasps as I spread her legs, exposing more of her. 

My cock throbs at the sight of her red lace panties, all for me. She gasps when I continue to pepper her kisses along her inner thigh until I am inches away from her pussy. I look up into her eyes, she’s breathing hard with lustful eyes. 

I smirk as I lean in a little farther, pressing a soft kiss at the edge of her underwear, taking in her scent. “Will you let me see you come for your husband in your pretty wedding dress?”

Iris nods, biting the corner of her bottom lip and my aching cock twitches. I want her desperately, I can barely think straight. 

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. You have to use your words, Iris.” I lean in, using my nose to graze over her pussy. God, I can smell her arousal and it’s driving me insane. She whimpered, rocking her hips. 

“Caleb, please.” 

“Please, what?” I gently used my index finger, slowly dragging it over her covered pussy, feeling the warmth and wetness over the fabric. 

“Please, make your wife come.” she begs.

I groaned. Hearing her call herself my wife does something within me. Like some primal instinct to treasure, protect, and obey her every need. “Good girl.” 

My hands reach for her underwear, slowly dragging it down her legs, until her perfectly smooth pussy is on display for me. 

I can’t nerd out now, but I’ve been dreaming the day I get to see a real pussy in front of me. So I remind myself: don’t be impatient, don’t rush it off. You’d look like a virgin with no experience, dude. Wait, no, I am inexperienced. Who am I kidding? But I have done my research, I’ve read some books and maybe a manga here and there. I’m a fast learner, I got this. I didn’t just graduate from the DAA as a valedictorian for nothing. 

I swallowed my nerves and steeled my spine. Let's apply everything I’ve learned about how women like it because this isn’t just about me, it’s about her as well. Her pleasure is just as important as mine, if not more. I want to make sure Iris leaves this room feeling satiated, content.  

My right hand holds her legs open, while my left finger lightly grazes her wet folds, each stroke purposely avoiding her clit. 

“So fucking wet,” I whisper as I lean in, my tongue licking her wet entrance, dragging it up to meet her clit. I moaned at the taste of her. She’s so fucking delicious that I could have this everyday and I wouldn’t get tired of it. This is what I meant when I didn’t want her to shower. I want to taste her, not the soap and chemical that would imbalance her pH levels. This. Her natural taste and I already know one night with her won’t be nearly enough. 

My tongue explores her pussy, flicking her clit with every drag. She leans back on her elbows, her head tilts back as she wraps her hand around my hair. Her reaction tells me she likes it exactly like this. I guess those weeks of research, watching and reading was worth it if I get to see my wife moan my name in pleasure. 

Hearing her needy moans, her hips rocking with every stroke of my tongue. Yeah I could get addicted to this and I wouldn’t have it any other way. I continue sucking and lapping on her clit, before inserting a finger inside. 

“Caleb,” she whispers, her tone conveying her desire. 

It’s just a finger in, but I imagined my cock in her and my need for her heightens. It’s so warm and slippery inside her, and I know for a fact that jerking off with my hands could never compare. She’s so tight that I’m worried if I’ll ever fit. 

Don’t come in your pants. Don’t come in your pants. Don’t come in your pants. I started chanting in my head. I refocused my attention back at hand. 

I added another finger, thrusting it fully until I’m knuckles deep. My finger explores that perfect nub that everyone calls the g-spot until I feel her moan louder, twitching when I flicked a certain spot. My fingers flicked it again and her legs trembled. 

“So this is the spot.” I murmur. Without hesitation, I continued to finger her, in and out of her while flicking that certain spot every retract. I leaned back down, sucking on her clit in tandem with the rhythm of my flicks. 

“Fuck. I—I can’t anymore, Caleb.” she tightens on my fingers, her legs continue to tremble and her wetness is oozing out of her controllably. 

“Come for your husband, Iris.” I command and as if that command was a switch, she cries my name in ecstasy, her back arching while she chases her orgasm. Possessiveness unlike anything I’ve ever felt before overwhelms me. I think her half lidded eyes, post orgasm look will be one of my favorite things to see in our marriage. 

I rise to my feet, eagerly removing my suit jacket and my tie. Iris watches me undress before her, until my boxers were the only one left. I can see her lick her lips, her gaze trailing from my neck, down to my chest. Then she looks at my right arm with a hint of trepidation before lust takes over and she continues her trail to my abdomen and finally to my aching bulge. I don’t hide my need for her, I want her to know how much I wanted her. 

She kneels on the bed, reaching for my arm. “Will you tell me about your arm, one day?” 

My heart pounds wildly. She didn’t pry when she saw my arm for the first time that day, and she isn’t forcing me to tell her either. I smiled and nodded before capturing her lips with mine once again. This time, our kiss is more desperate, needy. My hands roam to the back of her dress, playing with the zipper. 

I pull from our kiss, looking at her whisky like hazel eyes, the desire in her eyes reflects mine. “From this moment onward, you are mine Iris. There’s no going back after tonight.” 

She smiled at me, unzipped her own dress for me, letting the dress pool down on the bed. I’m mesmerized by her beauty, but also her perfect body. Her perfectly perked up nipples, and her needy cunt drooling with need between her legs. “Yes, Caleb. I’m yours, always and forever.” 

I leaned down, laying Iris on the bed as I removed the last clothing separating us. I could feel my pulse skyrocket with each second she stared at my erect cock, but something within me revels when her eyes widened when it sprang free. The way she looks at me makes my cock throb. Fuck. I could come just being near her and I’ve only done nothing but kiss her lips. 

“I’m not sure if I can fit all of you, Caleb…” she still continues to stare at my cock with fascination and desire. She’s so fucking adorable that I just want to bury myself in her right away. But I know I can’t rush it. I need to slowly penetrate her at first if I don’t want to hurt her. 

“You can, and you will.” I said. I’m not even sure if it’s any reassuring at all. I laid on top of her, my arms braced between her head. I grabbed her hand and placed it on my cock, letting her feel every contour.  Her hands feel so much better than mine. I grind my hips, letting some of my exposed cock grind against her wet pussy.

She’s still so fucking wet, she’s perfect for me. Then I grab her hand and move it up to my chest, letting her feel my racing heartbeats. “Tell me, Iris. Tell me that you want this.” 

She looks into my eyes, her eyes full of affection. God her eyes… They make me feel things I shouldn’t. “I only want you and only you. I want my husband to fuck me.” 

I looked at her, slightly perplexed by her boldness, but it just added the perfect spice to her sweetness. I aligned myself to her entrance, letting my cock soak in her sweet nectar. Iris groans, clinging to me, her body molding to mine with a shudder as she takes me inch by inch. 

Halfway in, I felt her shudder, tightening a bit. “Did that hurt?” 

“It’s okay,” Iris smiles, cupping my cheeks. “That felt good.” 

I bite down on my lip as I push more into her, feeling her tightening around me. It’s so warm inside her, I feel like I could melt. I thrust all the way into her, feeling a soft wall on the other end. A small groan escaped her lips. This must be her cervix, and I can easily reach it. 

I clench my jaw in an attempt to stay in control. As much as I want to fuck her until I come, that wouldn’t make it a good experience for her. Sex is a two way street, she needs to feel just as good as I feel, and if possible, she should have a head numbing orgasm of more than one. I held still, too scared to move, to hurt her. “Does this feel good?” 

“Yes…, it’s been a while for me, but thank you for letting me adjust.” 

Jealousy and possessiveness unfurled in me. It didn’t even occur to me if she was a virgin or not and I hate that I’m not her first. That someone else was able to take her in before I did. But that doesn’t mean he can have her last. I don’t even want to know the fucker’s name or I might delete someone from this earth. 

“I don’t like that someone else took most of your first.” I muttered. 

Iris looks into my eyes, as if she can hear my inner thoughts. She smiles at me reassuringly. “But you are the first person to ever make me feel this good, Caleb.” 

“You don’t even know what you do to me, Iris.” I said and continued to move my hips, slowly moving inside her, my pelvis perfectly hitting her clit with each thrust. I moan, my forehead falling to hers. Her pussy contracts each time I pull almost all the way out, only to thrust all the way in again. “Is this okay, baby? You feel so fucking good. Your pussy is fucking made for me.” 

“Caleb,” she moans my name beautifully. “I feel so full…” 

I groan, my thrust getting a little faster, finding a rhythm. “That’s right. You’re taking me so well, Princess.” 

I swallow hard, trying my hardest to hold on, but I can feel my control slipping. With each thrust, her pussy tightens on me like a warm, vice, grip. 

“I’m gonna come, Caleb.” she moans, her eyes closed. I reached down, my fingers reaching for her clit, driving her building orgasm further. 

“Come for me, Iris. Let me feel you come with my cock in you.” 

“Oh fuck–oh fuck…,” she moans, before she contracts, pleasure washing over her, wave after wave, as I thrust into her until she comes down for her high. 

I leaned down to kiss her forehead, her eyes almost falling close. “Good girl. But you can’t pass out on me yet.” 

I flicked her sensitive buds, making her legs shake with each stroke. Her eyes widened, but she fought her sleepiness. “I don’t think I can take it anymore.” 

“Just give me one more. Okay, Princess?” 

She nodded, and I started to thrust into her faster, rougher, the bed groaning with each penetration. Our sweat is mixing with the sweet sounds of her moans and my grunts–a perfect harmony in my ears. Who knew sex could feel this good. I could see myself getting lost in her. 

I sat up, holding her waist for a better angle. God, her skin is so soft in my touch, and the way my hands wrap around her waist, my fingers could almost touch each other. With this new position, I thrusted in her deeply, seeing a slight bulge in her stomach with each plunge. 

I continued my newfound angle, trying to find her g-spot again using my tip. When I pushed into her again, she gasped and twitched again. “Did I find your spot again, Princess?” 

She nodded, unable to form words. I pressed my palm between her pelvic bone and stomach and she immediately tightened on me further.  I could feel her legs shake, her orgasm building up again. “Fuck, baby you are so fucking tight.” 

“Ca-Caleb..! Please… I–I, oh, God!” She closed her eyes, her mouth gaped open. I wondered then what it would feel like if I had my cock in that mouth of hers. “Too… deep!”

“Give me one more baby. Please.” I beg. I want to feel her come on my dick again and this time, I want to come with her. I could feel my own pleasure building up, unable to hold back much longer. 

As if I was a possessed animal in a rut, my thrust became faster, erratic and sloppy until all I could see was nothing but lights exploding in my eyes. Iris’s back arches, her moans echoing throughout the room as she rides her orgasm. My loud grunts mingled with the sounds of her cries as we fell apart, spilling every ounce of my need inside her. Our breaths are heavy, our bodies pressed together, both with sweat slicked bodies. 

Both of us remained entangled until our breaths evened out. I reach for the nearby towel using my evol, and slowly pull away from her, catching any cum slipping out of her sore pussy. I merely chuckled seeing Iris looking utterly defeated on the bed, unable to move any further. 

As much as I want to go for round two, she’s been tired lately, plus a whole day of mingling with people tired her out. I stood up and prepared the bath while I grabbed her a glass of water. 

“Thank you.” She responded as she took the glass from my hand, drinking every drop. She glances at my bare skin, naked with no clothes on. Yes, I was walking around the house naked and I didn’t care. Her eyes darted down to my flaccid cock, then she blushed and quickly averted her gaze. 

“Let’s get you cleaned up.” I said, trying to get her to get up, but she seemed to have lost all her energy. 

“Carry me.” She pouts and brings her hands up. Fucking adorable.

I scooped her up in my arms and sat her down on the shower’s built-in seat. Thankful for the detachable shower head, I was able to wash her hair. I didn’t have time to grab her shampoo from her room and used mine instead. A satisfied gleam bloomed in my chest knowing she’d smell just like me. 

What if I just make her use my soap? Our laundry already smells like the whole array of fabric softener I created. That’s my own recipe, by the way. What more if she uses my soap too? Oh I can already imagine the guys trying to approach her only to smell me. That’s it, I’ll convince her tomorrow, and if that doesn’t work, I’ll just hug her tightly everyday until my scent sticks to her. 

“You are thinking of trouble my dear husband.” Iris says. The shower must have woken her up. I straightened my face, pretending I wasn’t grinning on my own while taking care of my wife. Definitely, not suspicious at all right? If anything, I might look like a creep if anyone sees this from an outsider view. “Don’t even pretend that I didn’t see you smirking on your own!” 

I burst out laughing. I couldn’t control anymore, not when she looked so adorable. I want to see that smile of hers everyday, not a single wrinkle marring her face from her father or anyone from her company. 

Which reminds me, I have a fucker to visit tomorrow. Just thinking about Hank’s hand on Iris makes my blood boil. He’s lucky I didn’t ruin his face right there and then. But if he values that stupid face of his, it won’t be long until my knuckles meet his flesh. 

As soon as we both finish washing, I redirect Iris to the prepared bathtub. I added Epsom salt, lavender, and some extra soap to make it bubbly to help her sore muscles. 

Iris grabs my wrist, stopping me from my tracks. I turned to look at her, but her eyes are eyeing on my hardened cock. Can you blame me? She’s here naked in front of me and she was just pouting adorably. Natural reaction, that’s all. 

“Caleb,” She breathes out my name, almost a needy moan. I can see her rubbing her thighs together, like she’s trying to keep something within. 

I cupped her cheeks, concerned. “What’s wrong?” 

That’s when she looked into my eyes, steel determination and lust on display. “Stay where you are.” 

I obliged, unsure of what she’s trying to do. But then, she suddenly kneels in front of me, her hands resting on my thighs. 

Fuck. 

If I wasn’t rock hard earlier, I am now. “What are you doing, baby?” 

She cautiously reached for my cock, slowly pumping it up and down with her delicate hands. It’s so torturously slow but her hands still feel better than my own. She looked up, portraying a perfect sub as my inner dom taking over. “Kneeling in front of my husband, just like I promised.” 

A deep guttural chuckle escaped my lips. Fucking hell, she’s going to be the death of me and I might just gladly let her. 

Dom/Sub kink unlocked. 

She licked the precum coming out and I groaned in pleasure. My hands rested on her damp hair as she licked from the base to all the way to the tip, before fully taking me in her mouth. 

Oh fuck, I could might just come from this. But I clenched my ass, gritted my teeth because I’m a grown man and I want to last long for Iris’s enjoyment. 

If fucking my wife raw was an epiphany, getting a blow job from her was a divine punishment and a pleasure all at once. She’s on her knees, but it is me who is at her mercy. 

Her tongue felt so smooth and slippery with each stroke as she flicked her tongue on the sensitive underside of my dick. She slowly bobs her head, trying to take me all in but there’s still a bit of a distance between her lips and my stomach. 

I can see slick running down between her thighs and a smirk formed in my lips. “Was sucking your husband’s dick turned you on, Princess?” 

Iris nodded while trying to say yes, but with my dick buried in her mouth, she could only hum in return. But that just drove my insane need to thrust into her mouth harder. The slight vibrations of her response sent shivers in my spine. 

“Use your other hand to touch yourself, Iris.” I commanded and she started to draw lazy circles on her clit, earning her a moan. 

Founding a rhythm, Iris licked and sucked taking turns when her jaw started to hurt, only to go back harder each time. My hips and legs started to join her rhythm, thrusting myself a little further each time until I hit the back of her throat, and holding her still for a few seconds before letting go.

“Was that okay?” I asked, realizing I just allowed my lust to take over. I hope she didn’t mind submitting to me like that. 

Iris moaned, my cock muffling her response. But she kept going, allowing me to take the lead, fucking her mouth like a fuck toy. She fought the urge to gag but it just undoes me further feeling her throat close up on my cock like that. “I fucking love seeing you submit to me like this.”

Tears started to stream down her face, but she didn’t let that faze her. Her eyes are glued to mine letting me find my release. Until my wife closed her eyes, shuddering as she moaned her orgasm simultaneously with mine, spilling every ounce in her throat. She gulped every single drop before pulling her lips off with a pop. 

“Such a good fucking girl.” I praised. “Let me give you your reward.” 

I held Iris’s arm to get her to stand up, only for her legs to give out. I caught her right away before her knees hit the tiles. 

“Was I too rough?” 

She shakes her head, clearing her throat. “No, I just didn’t think about what happens when blood doesn't rush into my legs for a while.” 

“Even more reasons for me to spoil my princess.” I chuckled softly. She really wanted to fulfil her promise even if it compromises her. I lifted her up, thankful for the tub’s heating system, or else the water would’ve been cold by now. 

I joined her in, settling her between my legs so she could lean on my chest. I reached for her legs, kneading her muscles to relax and I can feel her slowly soften underneath my hold. 

Iris tilts her head, resting it on my shoulder, her eyes closed. “Hmm, that feels so good.” 

“Yeah?” My hands continue to massage her thighs, slowly inching my way up. “Do you need me to massage anywhere else?” 

I place a chaste kiss on her temples, while my other hand explores her exposed chest. Her nipples instantly perk up, an indication that she’s enjoying this. I groan in frustration, my dick ready for her again. I know she knows it too. 

One taste was all I needed to get hooked on my wife and it still didn’t feel enough. Like some primal instinct that just wants to be close to her. Like I just want our bodies to be flushed against each other at all times. Is that bad? I think I have it bad. 

Iris reached something across the bathtub, raising her exposed cunt in front of me. I groan in frustration before diving in like a starved man. Iris gasps but she keeps her legs straight, hands on the end of the tub to steady herself. 

“Caleb…! I don’t think I can… take anymore.” she moans but I can see her needy pussy twitch, drool oozing out on the back of her thigh. 

“Please baby, I need you.” My cock pulsed so hard it ached, I teasingly aligned myself in her slicked entrance, not daring to nudge. “Let me feel you again.” 

Iris looked back with a lustful smile on her face. “Okay.” 

 Without hesitation, I slammed into her, tearing a cry from her throat. She was as tight as a clam earlier but now, she’s so wet that sliding into her was so much easier. I leaned down, kissing her back all the way to her shoulder. She shudders with each kiss while I slowly thrust into her, reveling in the warmth she’s enveloping me. 

“Caleb,” she moans, breathless. 

I grunt, rolling my hips into her. I love hearing her call out my name like that and has me ready to come deep inside her tight, hot pussy. “You really make it hard for me to last if you call out my name like that.” 

She clenches on me again, her walls twitching. I smile as I increase the pace, while I reach out to play with her clit. Her moans grew louder and louder, each thrust making her leak her sweet nectar. 

“Fuck, Caleb… Just like that. I’m so close. Please baby.” She begs, so I continue my pace, sending her over the edge. Her pussy contracts around me, nearly fucking milking me for all I’m worth. 

I pulled back and thrust back into her harder, faster, until my pace became sloppy. 

“Give it to me, Caleb. Please come in me.” I momentarily halted in surprise. She somehow manages to find ways to surprise me. “Let me feel all of you.” 

Another kink unlocked: my wife begging.

And just like that, that was all it took for me to lose it. I fucked her until I spilled everything deep inside her. As soon as I pulled out, my cum slipped out of her swollen pussy. A sense of pride bloomed in my stomach. Yeah, I did that. 

Maybe it was the right choice to give our marriage a chance because I’ve never felt like this before. No, not because of my post orgasm clarity but because somehow along the way, Iris had shown me that I can be a first option too. It may be hard for me to fully open up to her right away, but I will try. For us, I will try. 

Iris may not have directly said it, but I can tell from her kisses and the way she holds me. She doesn’t have to say it for me to understand. So for her, I will. It’s the least she deserves. 

Chapter Text

Morning drawls, the bright rays of the sun slowly creep in the room. Last night with Iris was delirious. I was so lost in her that I could no longer determine the time when we were done. I inhale deeply, the scent of strawberries and cedar mixing in my nostrils. 

Iris stirs in her sleep, snuggling closer to me, her head resting on the soft spot on my chest. I never expected to fall asleep last night–or was it this morning? But for the first time ever, I was able to sleep soundly, uninterrupted. No nightmares haunting my dreams, no sleepless nights. 

I lean in, pressing a soft kiss on her forehead. She smiles in her sleep and the way she makes me feel terrifies and thrills me all at once. I never expected to feel this strongly about her, yet here I am content with the way we’re tangled up in our bed. 

I slowly pull away in her embrace, already missing her warmth. I could get lost in our own little world, but I have things to accomplish first. That includes Hank.

I left Iris a quick text in case she wakes up without me beside her. Knowing her, she’d panic and look for me frantically if I just suddenly disappear the morning after our wedding. But with our evening activity, I doubt she’d wake up anytime soon.  

I quickly get dressed, wearing my uniform. The fleet cannot question a Colonel’s whereabouts nor can they question any of my actions. So I made my way to Hank’s apartment, taking in two officers with me. Finding Hank was so easy with a few clicks here and there. The fucker didn’t even bother fleeing yesterday.

It seems like he’s not taking my threats seriously and he’s about to find out the hard way of ignoring my orders. 

None of us bothered knocking before I used my evol to crush his door knob, imploding until it clattered to the floor. The door swung open, his tiny, messy apartment came into view. My face scrunches from the smell of his place. Does he even clean at all? It smells like a mix of pot and sweat in here. 

Fucking disgusting. Like a pig. 

Within a second, my men dragged his sleepy head out of the bed, stumbling his living room floor. He’s clearly unaware of what’s about to happen to him. I gestured my head towards the door, my men immediately understanding my command. Within a second, they exited the apartment, ensuring any neighbor wouldn't hear nor interfere with my special interrogation. 

“Who are you guys? It’s seven o’clock in the fucking morning! This is trespassing!” Hank scrambles to his feet, trying to find something.

“Looking for this?” I waved his phone mockingly in his face. 

He frowns and tries to snatch it away from my grasp. “I’ll call the police if you don’t leave anytime soon!” 

A maniacal laugh escaped my throat. He really thinks he can get the police involved when the Fleet rules over every government faction. It would only be futile for him. I clicked my tongue, shaking my head in disappointment. “It’s been less than 24 hours Hank and you already forgot about me?”  

Recognition and dread flashes across his face then he scans my uniform one more time before his face blanches. A twisted satisfaction unfurled in my chest. Hank’s eyes widened and kneeled in front of me, rubbing his palms with each other, pleading. 

“I made a grave mistake. Please forgive me for my inappropriate behavior yesterday.” 

“Isn't it a little too late for that Hank?” I leaned down, my leather gloved hand poking his forehead a little hard each time. 

Raising to my feet, I reach for his kitchen counter, picking up a fresh apple, surprised it is still perfectly ripe. I walked back, sitting down on his wooden coffee table. I play with the apple on hand. “I warned you Hank, didn’t I? Did you listen to me at all?” 

Hank, trembles in front of me, unable to form any words. I reached for my dagger, slowly peeling the apple, deliberately. His eyes darted between the apple in my hands, and the door behind me. Does he really think he has the chance to escape from me? That just means he doesn’t know my evol, which is perfect. 

“Want some apples?” I mock, before taking in a slice for myself. 

“P-please. Just let me go.” 

“I guess that was a no for the apple.” I ate another slice before feeling disgusted. His apples don't taste as good as the ones I get. “Open up, Hank.” 

He hesitates, defiance is still clear in his eyes. 

“I don’t like waiting, Hank.” I said, shoving the apple to his mouth. He tried to fight it but I was getting impatient so I used a bit of my evol to pry his mouth open and shoving the apple into his mouth. 

I smile to myself, now he looks exactly like a pig. 

“Now then, show me those beautiful hands for me like a good little girl.” I smirk seeing his bandaged wrists that I fractured last night. His hand trembles as he lets it out, whimpering. “Good, then put your palms on the floor.” 

He raised a brow, hesitating, but the seriousness in my face tells him that I’m not joking here. Tears started to well in his eyes and a smell of ammonia filled his already filthy apartment. 

I laugh hysterically, tilting my head up. “Did you just pee yourself? Oh you poor thing.” I continued to laugh, wiping away crocodile tears in my eyes. 

In my peripherals, Hank tried to reach for my gun, but I stopped his hands using my evol and bringing them down back on the floor. Bone snapping in the process and he cries in pain. 

It’s almost 8 am, and I’d rather much like to return to bed with my wife in my chest than stay here. So I need to wrap this up now. “Touch what’s mine again Hank and you will be buried six feet on the ground. Understood?” 

Hank weeps but nods. Just as I was about to stand up, somehow my anger didn't dissipate. With the dagger still in my hand, I raised it up in the air, before slamming it down on his bound hands on the floor. 

He screamed in agony, further soiling his pants. I twist the blade around his wrist, I’m pretty sure at least some nerve endings are getting cut by now. I yank the blade off, blood now joining his excretions on the floor. “Now you can’t touch girls anymore.” He huffs in relief when he thinks I’m done, only to do the same for his other wrist.

Oh his screams and grunts are like another type of music to my ear. It’s a satisfying type that I think will help me get some good night sleep again tonight. 

“My wife is not gonna be happy if she sees me like this.” I stood up, blood and sweat are now all over me. “I don’t plan on making her angry on our first day of marriage after all.” 

I started to walk away, ready to go back to the fleet to wash up but in his last, bated breath, Hank decided to waste it on some nonsense. “F-Fuck y-you.” 

I turned around, not a single annoyance in me. Just some fascination with his word choice for his last words. “You know what, I changed my mind.” 

My evol pinned him in place and fired the gun at his head. He flinches but I purposely missed, grazing his ear. He yelped in panic but I immediately pointed the gun to his temples, and he froze in place. “Piss me off again and I won’t miss next time.”

My two men walked in, perfectly on time, fear mixed with fascination on their faces seeing the mess I made. 

“Clean this up. You both know the drill.” I say before heading back to the base to wash up. 

It’s half past eight when I walk in the house, my nerves drumming in my temples. I flew back as fast as I could, hoping Iris is still asleep. She cannot know what happened and I'd like to keep it that way. I slowly crept in the room, relief washing over me seeing her sleeping soundly. 

I might’ve pushed her too much last night/this morning. God did we finish around 2am or 3am? I know we left the venue around eight last night, then we danced, and we had our conversation before I–

Images of Iris disheveled in my bed made me feel hard again. I quickly changed into my pajamas before joining her back on the bed. As soon as I draped my arms around her, she immediately snuggled closer. 

Her warmth grounded me and I felt relaxed again as if I didn’t have an exciting morning. Sleep came easy, the world faded–but a smile stayed on my lips knowing she’s here beside me. Safe. 

Chapter Text

I groaned, feeling every muscle in my body aching, specifically my lower back. I can’t count how many times I’ve come last night. Caleb had an insane amount of stamina. Hell, my lower half should get a round of applause for handling his eggplant girth with the length of a banana. Then there’s his veiny dick that looked straight out of a porno video… 

Just thinking about it makes me feel horny again. What is wrong with me? The moment I lived with Caleb, my libido just shot through the roof. Was I always like this? And why the fuck am I thinking about his dick the moment I wake up? 

I felt something warm underneath me so I opened my eyes to find myself all over Caleb. One leg is resting on his pelvis, my hand hugging his shoulder, while his arm wraps around my shoulder. I think this is what they call a sweetheart cradle? Dare I say though that he’s the comfiest pillow ever. This is the first time I've seen him look so relaxed. He’s always had a frown or his eyes were always so dark and fierce. 

I mean that serious look had what got me falling for him, but seeing his softened features are what had gotten my heart racing even more. Never in my dreams did I think I’d be sleeping with Caleb, and I can proudly call him my husband!

My hands lightly trail his brows, he’s so handsome. Down to his nose—the nose that was buried between my legs. His lips–oh lord help me because he knows what he’s doing with that mouth of his. The way he kissed me, worshiped my body, his tongue that expertly licked all my sensitive spots. 

And the way he fucked me last night was so amazing. I’ve never had back to back orgasms and the culprit looked refreshed with that after glow radiating on him while here I am feeling sore. We went from gentle missionary sex full of passion to blow job and sex in the bathroom, then back to the room for rougher wild sex. 

By our 4th or 5th round, he already knew every single spot my body likes. He knows how to get me on the edge and I found out that he liked it when I begged him. Looks like we found a new kink for each other. 

Which leads me to a conclusion that he must have fucked around college campus if he knows how to fuck a woman. Because how the hell does he know how to give aftercare? Like making sure I peed after sex. Or, making me wash my pussy with water only. Then, he gave me vitamin water to replenish my electrolytes. On top of that, he gave me a fresh set of clothes from my room to change into. 

“Fuck boy” I muttered. 

Caleb pulls me closer, his arm drifting to my waist. “Who are you calling a fuck boy?” 

My cheeks flushed, feeling embarrassed. I could only close my lips into a thin line, shaking my head. Act fool. Act fool. Act fool. He just woke up, he wouldn’t know I said it. 

“Hmm..?” Caleb hums, his grip tightening a little on my side–a threat to tickle me and I immediately stiffened. Oh no, I’m trapped. He’s got me caged in his arms and it’s too early for a tickle fight. I don’t think I can put up a fight with my sore muscles. “I can ignore you checking me out in my sleep, but to call me something I’m innocent about… Are you asking for a punishment my dear wifey?” 

“You we’re awake the whole time?” 

He shifted his head to look at me with a raised brow, taunting. “I was, but someone decided to check me out by touching my face. Then I could feel their heated gaze….” 

My face reddened further. I’ve just been caught red handed for checking him out but he let me do it anyway. I hid my face between the crook of his neck and shoulder, trying my hardest to calm my racing heartbeat. But Caleb only laughed at me, the sound so reverberating–carefree.

His free hand grabbed my leg, kneading the back of my thighs. His movements are slow and deliberate as he moves up and up until his hand is that spot between my thigh and ass. With every squeeze, it feels as if my pussy is being played. “What did you call me again?” 

“Duck toy?” I responded trying to evade his obvious question. 

Caleb bursts out laughing, it’s the kind of laugh that sounds so rich and unguarded. It made my heart skip a beat. Why does he make it so easy to fall for him? 

“Baby, we both know that’s not what you’re into.” He grinds his hips on my draped leg and a small gasp escapes my lips when I realize he’s hard. Warmth pools in my stomach even further. 

So, getting my leg/ass massaged like this turns me on and feeling his hardened cock turns me on even more. Great. I think I’m a whore for my husband. 

“You’re right, I am not. Would you show me exactly what I like?” I grinded my hips on him, most likely leaving a small damp spot on his leg.

He looked perplexed for a brief second before his eyes darkened. “You never fail to amaze me, Iris. But you still need to tell me why you’re calling me a fuck boy.” 

I lowered my hands, and rested them on his chest. I'm unsure how to say this without sounding weird or jealous but thinking about what to say is making me nervous. Like how do I  form the right words? I slightly pulled away to look at him better, only for my eyes to avert his searing gaze. “It’s just–a thought came to me about the rumors your friends told me.” 

“The one from my college days?” 

I nodded, shame getting to me as well. “Last night—last night felt exactly what they had said. I was just remembering everything we did, and you were the only one who had treated me like that. So that means you're an expert in this field and I hated that thought of you being with other girls.” 

Caleb chuckles which startled me. “Come here.” 

I nodded and cuddled up to him again. He holds me tight, like I’m a fragile doll he’s afraid to let go.

“I swear to you that none of the rumors are true.” He sighs. “Yes, I knew how to treat a woman after–you know because all my life I had to take care of a spoiled kid.”

Athena. Right, they grew up together and since he’s older, he took the role of a doting elderly brother. Except he was the only one who had feelings of more than familial. My heart squeezes painfully at the thought of Caleb doing everything he can for Athena, learning what every woman would need only for his efforts to be futile. 

I inhale shakily, trying to get my thoughts straightened. Here goes nothing. I tilted my head to look him in the eye, “Then how can you fuck me so good last night if you weren’t experienced?” 

A smirk formed on his lips, the kind that was full of pride and cockiness. I might’ve inflated his ego. 

“You think it was good?” He asked, tucking my hair behind my ear before lightly tracing his fingers down to my neck, my pulse racing. “Trust me on this, you are my first, Iris. Men are expected to know what to do in bed, so I had to do my research. Plus we think about sex at least six to eight times a day. It’s called fantasy. You should try it one day.” 

Wait, I was his first? How is that possible? He found my spots easily and he kept abusing that until he got me squirming. I might’ve rolled my eyes at one point. 

“You–” I pinched his cheeks in response but he softly grabbed my hand away.

“Oh!” He gasps exaggeratedly. “So proactive first thing in the morning my dear wife.” he gleamed a devil’s grin on his face. “If you wanted a morning sex, you just have to ask.” 

He’s the one who pulled me, how can he be so shameless? At this point my face is probably as red as a tomato. “Caleb!” 

And just like that, he was laughing again—cheeky, loud, and entirely too pleased with himself as I smacked his arm, trying not to smile. He tipped his head down, our foreheads touching. “So is that a yes to morning sex?” 

“Morning sex should be when we’re both still half asleep but can’t get enough of each other. Not when we’re already wide awake.” 

His brows raised a questioning look, but his tone possessive. “And you know all about it from who?” 

“From the books I’ve read!” I raised my hand in the air, three fingers up. “That’s how they describe it.” 

“Alright Princess, let me show you my definition of morning sex.” 

Before I could argue, he captured my lips, our bodies moving closer until the last piece of our clothing was on the floor again. The way he kissed me today is different from last night. Last night was full of bottled up need and lust, but right now it’s like I’m being held precious. Like he had all the time in the world and no one else he’d ever rather be kissing. 

His hands tangled in my hair, deepening our kiss and a soft moan escaped my lips. His tongue brushes against mine, almost battling for dominance. Using his evol, he repositions us so I’m laying down on top of him, my legs resting both on his hips. 

 “Truth or dare, Caleb?” 

He looks at me, brushing his thumb over my lips. “Truth.” 

“Did you know that this position reminds me of how you touched me the last time I was on your lap? Did you also know that that was my first time ever stepping out of my comfort zone trying to be bold.” 

He smiles genuinely. “Do you have any idea how badly I wanted to fuck you that time, Princess? You’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. At that time I didn’t have much of my memories but I knew somehow that having you in my arms was right.”

He rolled his hips and I could feel his hardened cock sliding perfectly between my folds. I moaned again, grinding my hips in return, trying to get the friction I needed. “You don’t even know how much I fantasized about you riding my cock and my name on your lips when you moan.” 

My heart started to pound wildly. Since when did he start fantasizing about me? Was it after I asked to give our marriage a chance? After my drunken night? Or was it after the memory erasure? Either way, I need him. My core is aching for him, screaming for him to fill me up. 

Caleb moves his hand on my hips, lifting me up. “Can I, Princess?” 

I nod, eagerly trying to insert him in me but his hold is tight. He shakes his head and I knew what he meant. 

“Caleb, I need you.” 

Without missing another second, Caleb releases his hold on me, letting me sink his cock into me. I gasp, feeling him all the way inside, my insides twitching. 

“Did you just come a little?” he asks before fondling on my breast, flicking my hardened nipples. The sensation overwhelmed me, making me tilt my head back and he took that opportunity to suck on my nipples. I bucked forward, hugging his head.

“ Yes… ” I whined as I allowed myself to get used to the sensations. I briefly catch my breath, my body slowly embedding his size to memory before moving my hips, finding a rhythm. 

He feels so good inside me, that I can’t stop moving my hips despite the protests of my muscles. I wrap my arms around him, resting my chin between his neck and shoulder, my moans filling up the room. He wraps his arm around my waist, while the other on my ass, helping me move. 

“Fuck, Iris. You feel so good baby.” he groans as he rolls his hips, meeting me halfway. 

I ride him harder as my muscles begin to contract, tightening up on him. I pull away a little to look him in the eye. My eyes are threatening to close from how good this feels but I want him to watch me come. I want him to see what he does to me. 

“Caleb..!” Our eyes lock and my legs begin to tremble, my movements becoming erratic. 

“It’s okay, baby. Go ahead and let go.” he commands. 

In an instant, my whole body trembles as wave after wave of pleasure rushes through me, taking him to the edge with me with a guttural groan. I slumped back to his chest, our breaths heaving. 

He gently rubs my back and lets me catch my breath before I pull out, his cum dripping down on my legs. I giggled in embarrassment, but he seemed to enjoy seeing the view so I allowed him to watch. 

I glanced at the digital clock in the room and noticed the time being noon time. How long were we asleep for and how long did we go for this round? My head hurts just trying to figure it out. We need to eat breakfast or brunch.

“Can you walk to the bathroom by yourself, or do you need me to carry you?” he asked, his tone teasing. 

“No, I can do it.” I said as I stood up from the bed, but somehow my legs gave out–again. This time, Caleb had already anticipated it so he was out of the bed first. 

“And you said you can walk by yourself?” 

I stubbornly looked away, pouting. “I briefly succumbed to gravity, that's all.” 

He only nodded, a knowing look on his face. It clearly says ‘I told you so look’. He’s rubbing it in without even saying anything. A smug smile was on his face before lifting me up to the bathroom.

He set me down but I was shocked to find my reflection in the mirror. My hair is messy, my lips are swollen, but most of all, my body is full of hickeys and some bite marks. Looks like I would be wearing a scarf for work for a week or two until it's all gone. 

Plus my stomach feels full from Caleb’s cum, I might need to get a secondary birth control option if I get this much load every time. Is this a typical libido of a 26 year old fit Colonel?” 

Behind me, I could see him leaning on the door frame, arms crossed, and a smirk on his face. Few hickeys and a bite mark on his pecs and shoulder are evident. 

“Caleb! How am I going to work with all these hickeys?” I whined. 

“Not enough? Wait no, don’t answer that.” He replies. He looks so proud seeing his masterpiece. He walked in, pulling me close to his delicious abs. “I say it’s perfect. Everyone knows you’re mine.”  

“You’re crazy!” I laughed. 

“Too bad, you married me. You’re stuck now missy.” 

He walked in the shower, showcasing his scratched up back and some hickeys I’ve left on his neck and chest. I guess I’m not the only one in pain in some way. When he walked in the pouring water, he hissed but continued to test the water’s temperature. 

“It’s warm now. Come on, let's get you washed up.” He asked while gently grabbing my wrist. 

I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this version of him. The way he cares for me, the way he talks to me, everything. This is all I’ve always dreamed about and I’m finally living that fantasy. 

“Does it hurt? Your back?” I asked. 

He shakes his head. “No, I can live. This is nothing compared to a wanderer’s attacks.” 

“Either way, I hurt you. I’m sorry.” 

Caleb cups my cheeks, his eyes bore into mine, full of sincerity. “I should’ve been the one saying sorry. I should’ve been more gentle.” 

We both blush after realizing what he just said. I hold his wrists, shyly averting his gaze. “You don’t have to be gentle.” I muttered. 

He scoffed and responded with a chaste kiss. He exhales and rests his forehead with mine. “We better wash up or else I might not let you walk out of this house for a week.” 

We showered again for the nth time cleaning ourselves up. I’m surprised our skins hasn’t dried from the constant washing for the past 12 hours. I’ve never been thankful for a lotion in my life until today. 

“Can we go to the nearest pharmacy after breakfast?” I asked, unsure what he might think of my request. 

“Sure, what for?”

“I... want to pick up Plan B” Oh god, I want to hide. This is so embarrassing. Maybe I shouldn’t have asked him. I hope he doesn’t think of me weirdly or that I didn’t want his kids. I just don’t think having one right now is ideal. I was about to hide my face in embarrassment but Caleb noticed it right away and hugged me instantly. 

“No need to be embarrassed. Of course we can get you Plan B. But, I thought you were on the pill–at least that’s what you said last night. I mean I don’t mind if we have an early present this year and why did I just imagined it being a wild-child baby boy.” 

I burst out laughing. He just ran his mouth off but my heart feels warm knowing if we ever do conceive, I just know he will be happy to know. 

“Yes, I’m on the pill, Caleb but I just want to take extra precaution with the amount of load you give me every time.” 

This time he’s the one who blushes. 

Oh. My. God.

He’s so cute! One day, maybe I’d get a mini Caleb. 

Chapter Text

There’s few things I hate the most in life. Predators, reckless drivers, and persistent paparazzi. It’s only been a few days after the wedding and our office is already being swarmed by the media. 

Of course someone will be spreading the news about our wedding. It was meant to be a private event with close friends and family with a signed NDA. Every guest and staff agreed to keep our wedding a secret because of the possible complications of the company taking over the Fleet. But that’s not what I’m most afraid about, what I’m afraid about is Athena finding out. Caleb and I haven’t mentioned anything to her and he hasn’t seen her in a month now. His texts to her have become infrequent as the weeks went by as well. 

I’m not saying he should stop messaging other girls, but they have history whether I like it or not. Athena has been in his life far longer than I am, and it would only be natural for them to constantly check in with each other especially when news comes out like this. 

Caleb parks his aircraft at the company’s runaway, thankful that he insisted to drop me off today. If Marcus did, I might not know how to deal with the press or the prying eyes of my co-workers. No doubt they noticed us flying in, but since the runaway is within the company’s property, they can’t trespass. 

As we both walked towards the company’s back entrance, as expected, every passing employee looked and whispered. 

“Hey,” Caleb calls out to me, holding my hand and interlacing them. “What’s wrong?” 

I closed my eyes, trying to calm myself. I don’t want to break down now or show any weakness, especially in front of the company. For all I know, my father might be watching us somewhere. I don’t want him to have any other ideas and right now, he thinks I’m just acting in front of Caleb. 

“What are we going to do about the rumors? Our wedding is on The Herald Post. Someone tipped the journalist and I have no idea who might’ve spread it.” I don’t want to blame anyone or point to someone without concrete proof. But here's the possibility of either a guest or a staff who might've spilled the beans. 

Caleb leans closer, pulling me close to his chest. “What do you want to do, Princess?” 

“I’m not sure. I want to scream to the whole world that you are my husband, but it could complicate your standing as Fleet’s Colonel being affiliated with the company, and the press will eat that up easily. They could turn it into some mess up shit like you’re harvesting for our own resources—”

Caleb cups my cheeks, refocusing myself to him. “Baby, it will be okay.” His purple eyes look at me with full trust. “Let me handle the matters at work and the PR team will handle the publicity. ” 

“What about Athena? How are we going to explain it to her? I could maybe try to get off early? I feel like I should be there with you to explain everything.” I may be a stranger to her, but telling her something as big as this might be too much for Caleb to bear alone. 

“Alright. I’ll see you at home tonight.” He kissed my forehead just before turning around, but I held onto his clothes, not willing to let go just yet. He looks at me with a puzzled look. “What’s wrong?” 

“Nothing.” I responded but he only looked at me with a raised brow. Of course he’d know I’m lying. I closed my eyes, feeling a little vulnerable. “I just don’t want to be treated differently just because I’m married to a Fleet’s Colonel.”

“What are you talking about? You are already being treated differently because you are EVER’s princess, Princess. ” 

I let out a breathy chuckle, rolling my eyes. Of course he’d call me his pet name mockingly. But my mood already feels better and he’s the only one who can easily do that.

Caleb smiles at me. “Oh no baby you only get to roll your eyes in bed when you’re with me.”

My mouth hangs open as I try to reach for his mouth to cover. I can’t believe he just said that openly, shameless if anyone else would hear it. Some of the staff walked in giggling and I could only give them a wry smile. 

“Alright go to work Colonel. You’ve embarrassed me enough.” I ease him to move along, but of course the stubborn guy wouldn’t budge. It’s either he’s drained me of my energy this morning or he’s using his evol to stay in place. 

“Give me my good luck kiss first.” he pouts, giving me those perfect puppy eyes I learned he uses well. I’ve fallen for it this whole weekend and looks like I just fell for it again. 

I reached for the collars of his outer jacket, and raised to my tiptoes. Caleb leans forward just in time to cover our kiss with his hat, perfectly covering both of our faces from any onlookers. 

“I’ll see you tonight?” I asked, knowing I’ll be working late today. Lilly had given me a head’s up of what happened on the weekend plus more coding about Caleb’s chip. I’m trying hard not to raise a flag that he now has full control of his body no matter what the chip tells him. He has an option to listen to it, or ignore it.

“Yeah, have fun at work.” 

“Remember to come home to me.” 

Caleb tips his head with his hat before turning around. I sucked in a breath, remembering the last time I had asked him those words, he did come home to me but in a bad state. I prayed to any existing gods in the sky to please let him come home to me safe and sound before walking inside. 

As soon as I settled in my office, Lilly followed, closing the door behind her. Without missing a beat, she briefed me of what happened on the weekend. It seems like our favorite board member Mr. James Henderson had brought in another child to experiment on for the researchers in the basement. 

My blood boils just thinking about another innocent child being taken in. It doesn’t matter if it’s a homeless kid or an orphan. These guys deserve to live a normal life, not behind white walls and thousand needle pricks. 

If only it was as easy as breathing to breach the basement and take these kids out. Since the lab is a highly restricted place, access is limited only to them and my father. If it was accessible by keypads or fobs, I would’ve easily stolen my fathers to create a replica. But it is biometrically accessed with their eyes. Then there’s the complex coding that even I can’t crack. 

“We can’t just take the children out. It will raise suspicions and they can easily trace it back to us.” Lilly argues. 

“Any suggestions you have in mind?” I asked, obviously feeling a little bit in a stump. 

Lilly thins her lips, clearly unhappy for what she’s about to answer. “Unfortunately, the kids are much safer at the lab right now than us barging in there. Either we kidnap a researcher and bribe them–threaten them–whichever you want or, we use your influence and your husbands.” 

I narrowed my eyes on her, trying to piece together what she’s implying. I could go for option one, but the odds of getting betrayed and being sold out would be higher. But how do I use Caleb’s influence in this? Then it hits me. 

“Alright so here’s what we’re going to do.” I say sounding extra excited. 

After a whole day of brainstorming, meetings, non-stop emails and inquiries, paperwork, and coding–I’m finally home. I can barely drag myself out of the plane, but I pushed through getting off the aircraft. Thankfully, Marcus is here to open the door for me or I might not even have the energy to open the damn door. “Thank you Marcus.” 

“Anytime Miss Iris. But uh, is everything alright? You looked more exhausted than last week.” 

“Yeah. Work has been really busy after the weekend. I just need a good bath and an early snooze.” I replied. Gratitude bloomed in my chest. Marcus always knows when I’m not myself and he picks it up just as easily. I guess it’s a common trait for Fleet officers. 

“Please take care of yourself Miss. We don’t want to have a wrathful colonel again.” 

I raised a brow and crossed my arms. Wrathful. What is he doing to these poor men? “Again?” 

Marcus looks out towards our main door looking wary before exhaling in relief. “The colonel has been in a good mood this week and we know it’s because it has something to do with you. So you must be doing something if he’s more patient with us lately.”

I laughed, tapping his shoulder. “Then you all better stay on my good side if you want to have a happy Colonel.”

I turned around to open the door, not surprised to find my husband waiting for me by the door. The house smells lovely with whatever food he’s making, and seeing him welcome me home takes my stress away instantly. I dropped my bag pouting and hunched over exaggeratedly and reached with both of my arms out like a toddler. 

None of us said anything but Caleb picked it up immediately. He leaned forward, hooking his arms under my thighs and lifted me like I weighed nothing at all. My legs instinctively wrapped around his waist and I clung to him, giggling against his neck as he adjusted his hold.

As if I’ve been spellbound, I relax in his arms as if all my limbs had turned into jelly. He held me firmly soothing my back with one arm. I breathe in his scent, that scent I’ve recently been addicted to, grounds me. 

“Was it that bad today?” He asks as he gently places me down on the sofa, helping me remove my work shoes. 

I nodded, sadness creeping into my eyes once again. I can never get over the fact that I can’t do anything about the kids in the basement. That I’m powerless and I can’t stand on my own two feet without needing others. I want to be someone who can make changes in the world, not for my own gains, but for the better of the world. And so far, I feel like I’m drifting farther and farther from that dream. 

“I just feel stuck. There’s so much I want to do but I feel helpless and I’m starting to think I’m not fit for this job.” I laughed wryly. I don’t know why I’m just letting everything out when I’ve told myself countless times to never show my weakness to anybody. How does he do this to me? No one has ever made me feel this safe, like I’m being treasured. 

He leans down and pets my head. He genuinely seems interested in my whole rant and it confuses me that he feels more than what he claims. I’m afraid our marriage is slowly becoming real and it scares me. 

For years, I’ve always been calm and composed thanks to years and years of mind-numbing socializing at Father’s company. I never share anything about me or my feelings. Like some perfectly crafted marionette doll in the hands of my father. I’ve only been known as EVER’s princess, the sole heir to the company. Alm0st everyone that approaches me has an agenda of some sort. Yet somehow, whenever I’m in front of Caleb, I turn into someone I barely recognize: myself. 

“Don’t give up just yet, Iris. I have a feeling you are the type to finish what you started. Rest up for now, I’m cooking us up some dinner.” The blind trust had me feeling even more vulnerable. I looked into his eyes, I could sense that there’s something off about him today. I can’t explain but he keeps averting my gaze and forcing a smile that doesn’t even reach his eyes. 

As he was about to turn around, I grabbed his shirt, stopping his tracks. “Are you okay? Did it go well at work for you? Have you spoken to Athena yet?" Realizing I just bombarded him with questions, I immediately regretted my eagerness. "Sorry I didn't mean to bombard you like that.”  

He looks stricken with panic but he somehow manages to hide it right away. If he thinks I didn’t catch it. I did. I’ve almost memorized his micro expressions well and this one tells me he did talk to Athena and it didn’t go well. 

He opens his mouth, hesitating. “Yeah, the director gave me hell but it went well in the end. As for Athena… she called this afternoon. She’s coming over soon to talk.” 

My heart nearly dropped. It’s almost 7 o’clock in the evening and if she’s coming from Linkon City after her work, she will be here anytime soon. I immediately stood up and walked to the kitchen, ready to set the table for three people when the sound of the doorbell rang and the main door opened. 

How did she enter the house without any of us opening the door? Then it hits me. Caleb must have given her access to his house, hence her room is still fully intact to this day. Is he still hoping for a chance if Athena and her boyfriend don’t work out? What would that make me? Does that mean, I was just a filler in his life until it goes south for her? 

I regret offering the option to divorce at any time because what if tomorrow they break up. Would he leave me then, for her? Was any of it real with him at all?

Just before she comes out of the foyer, my phone buzzes and I excused myself to the bathroom. He nodded while he walked towards our guest. I reached for my phone to unlock it, opening a text message without thinking who it was from. I assumed it was from Lilly of any updates on our second step… but it’s from the only person who always knows how to hurt my mending heart. 

Father

How’s my little girl? 

Is married life treating you okay? 

It’s weird not having you around the house anymore. Kevi and I are the only ones left at home, but I miss seeing you at home. Remember to always check in with me. 

I inhale shakily, trying my hardest to ground myself. My father is the perfect reminder of what I am doing here and the real purpose of being Caleb’s wife. I got so carried away with how well the progress is between us that I almost thought everything was real. 

I can’t lose myself for another man. Not again. Even if it’s Caleb. Both of us didn’t marry for love nor did we admit to anything. It’s a contractual marriage of convenience with both parties needing a benefit of each other’s job. 

I could hear Athena in the kitchen already sounding upset, so I stepped out of the bathroom, pasting my most professional smile I could ever pull out. I continued a mantra in my head as I brace myself for the wrath before me.

Don’t show your weakness. Don’t show your weakness. Don’t show your weakness. 

Chapter Text

A sense of trepidation flowed through my nerves as I walked towards the door. I had completely forgotten to tell Iris about Athena’s access to the house and she seemed to hate that idea. She’s got the confidence of a royalty, so it didn’t make sense for her to just escape to the bathroom if she didn't. 

A muscle tickled in my jaw when I saw a familiar looking man standing behind her. It seems like he’s already seen the rumors. Athena brushed past me, heading straight to the kitchen. 

“Ooookayyy, I guess this has become a party. We’re about to have dinner, why don’t you join us too, Zayne?” I gave him the most sarcastic smile ever. He’s clearly off work so no use calling him doctor. 

“I’m not here for you.” He replied curtly before walking inside and straight to the couch. Oh so he has the nerve to get mad at me too? 

“I didn’t want you in here either.” I muttered. 

I redirected my attention to Athena, who’s helping herself with a drink when she notices certain changes in the house. Some of her plushies that she left around have been moved (to her room). Some plants have been added–Iris insisted it should help with air purification and oxygen. And the overall ambiance of the house with that clean lavender scent lingering in the air. Thanks to our weekly cleaning schedule we implemented. 

“When did you decide to change the house?” She asks, curious and a bit possessive in her tone. 

I try to enlighten the mood by giving her my usual playful reply. “I’m good, thank you for asking. It’s nice to see you too, Pipsqueak.” 

Her eyes moved to the table, set for three people. That’s when she realizes something. “I have a million questions for you right now, but I need you to answer me this: Is it true? Are the rumors from that gossip newsletter true?” 

I knew this day would come, but I never really thought of how to approach her or how to explain to her everything. I’ve already lied to her once about my existence and how much I would’ve preferred to stay in the dark so long as she’s protected. And I’m doing the same thing again, but this time it’s a much bigger scheme. 

“Athena, I–” I tried to speak but I couldn’t form the next words. Suddenly, Iris emerged from the bathroom with an expression that I’ve gotten to differentiate very well. That isn’t her usual smile, that is the smile she uses when she’s around her father. The guarded one. 

Athena smiles wryly as soon as her eyes land on Iris, scoffing in disbelief. I can tell she’s already got it all figured out in her head the moment she sees Iris. “I know you. What are you doing here?” 

Iris and I exchanged looks, but her expression is unreadable. What happened to her in the bathroom that made her become like this? She was just starting to come out of her shell, showing me sides I’ve never seen before and then suddenly, it’s like we’re back to day 1 when she first entered this house. 

To others she looks normal, but with nearly two months with her, I know she isn’t okay. I just want to wrap her, protect her and keep her all to myself when she looks like this. There’s just something about Iris that tugs at my heartstrings. 

“Athena,” I say nervously. “This is Iris, my wife. Iris, Athena.” 

Athena stumbled in her stance, I instinctively moved to catch her, but Zayne must have picked up the growing tension and had caught her on time. A small part of me doesn't like the idea of his hands wrapped around her shoulders, but I know it isn’t me that she wanted and I’ve come to accept that. Like I don’t need to see these two being all clingy to each other or any form of skinship. One, because any of my lingering feelings are surprisingly ebbing away, and two because I don’t want to throw up in disgust to see my two childhood friends kiss. 

Like do you ever want to watch your friends make out in front of you? No, that’s nasty and I’d throw a pillow at them screaming, get a room! 

Iris pulls out her hand, “Hi, it’s nice to finally meet you. I’ve heard so much about you. Is this lovely gentleman your…?” 

“None of your business.” Athena snapped and crossed her arms to her chest. 

Zayne, being the middleman, shakes Iris’s hand instead and introduces himself with an apologetic look. 

The tension in the air is getting thicker each second and I just want to crawl to the ground and bury myself 6 feet underground. But I need to face my problems like an adult. Heck, Iris is more of an adult than me even though she’s younger. What am I doing?  Alright, we man up. 

Without saying a word, Iris prepared another set of plates for our uninvited guest while I wrapped up the dish I made. “Is that how you greet your sister-in-law? Come on now, I made your favourite braised pork belly. Eat first before we do the heavy talking.” 

Zayne tries to get Athena to sit down, but she yanks away from his grip and sits down on one of the chairs. “Is this Colonel Caleb talking? Giving orders like you always do?” 

I inhale shakily. Hearing Athena call me Colonel doesn’t stir me the same as Iris does. It feels as though I am being judged for my actions and not understanding them. Have I always been this naïve around Athena? I let her run around telling me how she wants me to be because it fuels my need to be needed. 

To my surprise, Iris grabbed my hand and squeezed them in reassurance. “We know you are upset right now.” Iris says cautiously. “But, I can assure you, Caleb did try to tell you but he just never found the right timing to do so.” 

“And am I supposed to believe the words of a stranger? You saw me in Linkon that day. I saved your ass when you were about to get hit from that car. You even invited me to eat at a nearby café yet you didn’t think you could tell me who you were exactly?!” 

Zayne and I both looked at our female companions in surprise. That’s why she came home looking dirty that day. And that’s why Athena was bragging about saving an innocent civilian during our phone call. 

Did Iris approach Athena for another purpose I don’t know about? Is she just putting on an act to spy on Athena for her father’s goals? None of it is making sense, only the fact that Iris and Athena met before I could introduce them. 

“I didn’t want you to know from a total stranger. It’s best you hear directly from Caleb.” 

Athena gives Iris a taunting look with a raised brow. “In that case, you wouldn’t mind if I asked you to leave, right?”

“Athena.” I said, giving her a warning tone, but Iris only tapped my hand and smiled at me. I don’t like it when she gives me these types of smiles. It’s fake and it’s not her. She’s hurting, I can see it in her eyes and I don’t know how to take that pain away. 

“It’s alright. I’ll buy us something to drink.” 

Iris rises to her seat and Zayne also stands. “I’ll come with her.” Zayne nods at me before the two exited the house, leaving Athena and I in the kitchen. 

As soon as the door slams shut, Athena turns to me, giving me an expression full of hurt and anger. Guilt creeps into me like a leach. I had my chances of telling her  the truth, but I chose the cowardly way and decided to keep things from her. 

“Explain to me everything. No stone left unturned, Caleb. Or else I will cut you out of my life for good and process your death certificate just like you planned.” 

I’d be lying to say it didn’t hurt to hear someone talk about processing my death especially if it came from someone once important to you. Someone you once thought of as your family. Someone you thought would be your happily ever after but this could be my karma. I left her first, so she left me in return. 

Without waiting for any second longer, I told her everything that happened. From me working for EVER, being controlled by the chip, the threats that I’ve been preventing her from, to the agreement the professor had laid out for us. 

By the end of it, a tear rolls down Athena’s eyes. “Why… Why didn’t you tell me sooner? Things could’ve been different.” 

A bittersweet smile formed in my lips. “Because I loved you a little more than you realize. But seeing how happy you were with Zayne, I couldn’t bring myself to get in between you two.” 

“Loved…” she repeated through her sobs. “As in past tense.” 

I only nodded in silence. What would’ve happened if I didn’t cower in fear for the change in our relationship? Would we still act like childhood friends, or would we have become something more. Would I be the one hugging and kissing her on her windowsill that night? 

I once dreamed of that moment with her. But now, the only woman I can imagine doing all that is with Iris. Because the moment I vowed to be her husband, I also vowed to protect her and to cherish her. She is my family now and no one, as in no one hurts my family. 

Athena sniffs, wiping her tears. I couldn’t help but smile at her state. She looks exactly like when we were kids. She cried so much when she scraped her knee after tripping. I used my evol to get the nearest tissue for her to blow her nose. She chuckled in between her sobs when she saw the floating tissue box in front of her. “I guess some things never get old.” 

She looked at me, her eyes looking puffier than a fish. I offered her a bowl of rice with a piece of meat on top. She silently took it and ate it, sniffling each spoonful. 

“Is it Iris?” She asks as soon as she finishes her bowl. 

I choked on my water, surprised by the question. I have a feeling what her question meant, but I’m not so sure how to answer either. “For what?” 

“Is she the one you love? Is that also the reason why you’re not wearing your necklace either?” 

I could only look down on my finger, playing with my ring. I’ve never been asked that question before and I haven’t asked myself the same. I don’t know if this is love I’m feeling towards her because what I feel for Iris is not the same for Athena. 

“I’m not sure.” I said honestly. “I do know that I care for her. I promised her to give our marriage a chance and I’m trying but I don’t know if she feels the same.” 

Athena looks hurt but she smiles through the pain. I hate to be the source of the pain, but this is one of those hurdles that we both have to work on separately. I’m no longer that older brother that she can always rely on. Nor will she be that little girl that I have to protect and spoil. 

“Feel what exactly?” 

“Feel whatever we have between us. She has a bright future ahead of her and I’m just a stepping stone for her to reach that goal.” 

Athena reached for my hand, clutching it. “Caleb, you two need to talk. Just like how we did. I can see the way she looks at you, and I’d like to think she greatly cares about you as well.” 

I flashed Athena a closed lip smile, thankful for her support and understanding. After telling her everything, it feels as though a thousand pounds of weight has been lifted off my chest. Keeping things from her definitely was slowly clawing at me but now I feel like I could conquer the skies easily. 

Using my evol, I lifted Athena off from her seat and floated her in the air towards the bathroom door. 

“Caleb, what are you doing?” she looks at me, looking exhausted from my antics. In her defense, I have been doing this to her every time I wanted her to do something for me. 

“Go wash your face. You look like a panda with your smeared mascara.” 

She immediately reached for her face, wiping her fingers under her eye and found the said mascara. “And you let me eat like a buffoon looking like a zombie?!” 

Her last few words echoed off as I let her float to the bathroom before popping the bubble as soon as she’s in. Like a cat, she anticipated her landing, perfectly standing upright with ease. 

“Show off.” I hissed. 

“Can’t help it if excellence is my default.” she snapped back and stuck her tongue out. 

God she’s so childish, but that makes her uniquely her. I rolled my eyes and walked away. Food has gotten cold and Iris and Zayne are still outside. I reached for my phone to call Iris, but I could hear her ringtone nearby. She forgot her phone, great. Do I really have to call Zayne and ask where my wife is? I mean it’s not that I don’t trust him with my wife–no who am I trying to fool. I don’t trust anyone near my wife, especially a doctor with black hair and emerald green eyes. 

Just as I was about to walk away, I heard her phone buzz and a text message popped out. Curiosity gets the better of me, reading the messages. First the annoying text from her Father who is really getting to my nerves. Is this the message that triggered Iris’s change in demeanor earlier? But what annoys me more is the new message that just came in from a random number that I don’t recognize. 

Hey… How have you been? I hope work hasn’t been eating you alive. I know I’m probably the last person you want to hear from. I just keep thinking about us, about everything I messed up. I’m really sorry about everything. If you ever feel like talking, or even yelling at me, I’d be here. I still care. Love, Hayden. 

Love, Hayden?! 

A muscle ticked in my jaw and I gripped the phone a little too tight, that it creaked a little. Who the fuck is Hayden and why is he texting my wife at this time of the night? 

Been thinking about you?! 

It doesn’t take a genius to figure out what he’s doing right now if he’s been thinking about her at this time of the night. 

I’d be here?!

In your dreams buddy. She’s off limits and she’s mine. There’s no way she’ll even want you. Does she? Iris never verbally said anything about us nor has she mentioned anything about another guy. 

But that’s not the main concern right now. I can always ask her about this random number later. Right now, Iris and Zayne haven't come back and I’m starting to get worried. I reached for my phone and keys when the front door opened, Iris and Zayne in tow with two hands full of drinks and fruits. 

Relief washes over me, seeing my wife perfectly safe and unharmed. Without caring for any audience around us, I stormed towards her, taking everything she’s holding to the kitchen with my evol. I cupped her cheeks while I assessed her for any injuries or scratches I didn’t see. “What took you so long? I was starting to get worried.” 

Iris immediately melts in my touch, that persona she showed in front of Athena, gone. She smiles genuinely this time and holds my wrists. “I’m sorry. Zayne and I ended up buying a little grocery in hopes of breaking the ice but…” her eyes roamed behind me, Athena looking curious with no malice left in her. “It seems you two were able to talk it out?”

I nodded realizing I could’ve just used my computer to track her. If she brought her bag with her, I still have that tracker I implanted and I would’ve easily found her. Instead, I started panicking, all my rationality gone the second I thought she was in danger. 

Oh fuck. 

I think I’m screwed. 

Iris is slowly becoming someone very important to me and I hope my enemies don't find that out or all hell breaks loose. Because I don’t know what I will do if I lose someone important to me again. 

Chapter Text

Zayne and I walked out of the house to let the two childhood friends talk. I can’t help feeling jealous that Caleb treasures Athena so much but rather than throw a tantrum, I decided to trust that Caleb will handle everything. 

“Let me call Marcus to get us to fly into the main city.” I said, about to reach for my bag, but Zayne interrupted me. 

“No need, we took our car here. We can drive there instead.” Confused, I followed him to where his car was parked and we both got in. “Every guard station has a way to get in and out by car. I’m surprised you didn’t know that.” 

I blinked in surprise. I honestly didn’t know that and thought that the only transportation would be by aircraft. That has been Caleb’s preferred transportation since it’s faster. We do drive in Skyhaven but his car is left at the city’s guard station and never here at home. I mean the house is on a floating island so driving here never occurred to me, nor would the physics around it make sense. 

Zayne drove near the edge of the island’s runaway and reached for something in the air. To my surprise, a hidden dial pad emerges and Zayne dialed a number showcasing a pathway big enough for two cars to fit. 

“This whole time I could’ve driven to work instead of bothering Marcus?!” I exclaimed then realizing I was in a stranger’s car, I immediately composed myself. “Pardon me.” 

“Don’t worry, I also had a similar reaction when Athena showed me. How else was she able to get to his place before?” Zayne says sounding more factual than a question. He’s right. She even has the key to the house which means she would’ve come here often enough without needing an aircraft. “I’m sure Caleb has his own reasons why he’d rather have you flown by whoever this Marcus is than have you drive yourself to work.” 

“You’re right. Thank you for the advice.” 

The evening after Zayne and I returned was a lot better. Athena and Zayne spilled about Caleb’s dislike of cilantro. Caleb backfired by getting up from his seat, pulled out a bunch of carrots from the fridge, and then waved it in front of him. Zayne had a clear disgust on his face when he saw the carrots and we all laughed at him. 

To my surprise, for a cardiac surgeon, he is really fond of sweets. Both him and Athena had finished my homemade cookies to the point that Caleb had to fight them for the last couple of pieces. 

“C’mon Caleb, she can make these cookies for you at any time.” Athena whines, but firmly grips the cookie jar from Caleb. 

“Noooope! My wife made these for us—and us, meaning just me and her.” He held the jar firmly and with one hand he placed his hand on her forehead, pushing her head away from him. “Get your own damn cookie.” 

“Zayne, help me!” 

Zayne tries to help, but he flinches when Caleb uses his evol, creating a barrier between us and the two. Zayne and I exchanged looks and instead of trying to stop the two, we snacked on Hwachae, a korean watermelon punch. 

The two continued to bicker while we finished almost all of the desert. That’s when I started to feel something was off. Hwachae is supposed to feel refreshing, but all I’m feeling is the after effects of drinking alcohol.

“Zayne, did you… did you use a green glass bottle when we prepared the punch?” 

Both Caleb and Iris immediately stopped fighting over the cookie and looked at us with concern in their eyes. My eyes widened seeing Zayne fully flushed, his eyes half lidded. 

My eyes wandered to the empty bottles on the counter. The ingredients should only be watermelon, Milkis, Sprite, and condensed milk. Oh no, the sprite bottles are still full, but a whole bottle of Soju has been emptied out. “I think I might’ve gotten Zayne drunk.” 

Athena immediately rushes to Zayne, his head now bobbing. “How much did he drink? Last time he ate a chocolate filled with alcohol he was already tipsy.” 

I smiled awkwardly and held the empty bottle of soju. “We might’ve accidentally put this instead of sprite.” 

“I’m not drunk. * Hic .* Let’s go home.” Zayne mumbles. He tried to get up but failed and slumped back down on his chair. 

Caleb and Athena sighs in exhaustion before my husband appears beside Zayne helping him get up. “I don’t think going home at this time is a good idea. Sleep here for the night.” 

“We don’t want to impose.” Athena declines. “Besides, I can still drive.” 

“No,” I said. “We insist. It’s late and even if you drive, it’ll take you a while to get to Linkon.” 

Suddenly, Zayne made a retching sound. “I think I’m going to throw up.” 

Everyone scrambled to get him to the nearest bathroom, urging him to throw up in the toilet. Zayne gagged again, but he briefly halted and looked at Athena. “Hold my hair.” 

“No way. Caleb you do it.” Athena immediately backs away, standing beside me instead. 

Zayne once again gagged, crying out this time. “Someone hold my hair.” 

Caleb, who is standing beside him, had no choice but to hold his bangs out of his face. I stood there, half horrified, half trying not to laugh, as Zayne emptied his guts into the toilet like a dying walrus. Meanwhile, my poor husband hovered beside him, barely holding his hair while his other hand patted his back. His expression is a mix of something between terror and nausea. 

The moment the smell of puke wafted in the air, his nose scrunched, gagging at the smell before covering it with his elbow. “Sweet mother of—” my husband gagged again. “I swear if you hurl on my floor, I am making you clean this shit up. I don’t care how drunk you are.” 

I snorted, covering my mouth. Honestly, I couldn’t decide which was funnier: the stoic doctor asking for his hair to be held or my husband looking like he’d rather be wrestling a skunk. 

I hooked my arms around Athena’s and pulled her out of the bathroom. “C’mon let's make something for him to sober up.” 

Athena quietly prepares warm water for Zayne while I prepare a light meal easy enough for his stomach to take. Both of us are not saying a word but there’s a sense of comfort in it. I don’t know how the conversation went between Caleb and her but I hope they had a closure they both needed. 

“Hey,” Athena called out, patting her hands dry and looked at me with guilt on her face. “I’d like to apologize about my behaviour earlier.” 

Looks like Caleb isn’t the only one with a pleading look in their eyes. Athena wears them well too. I shook my head in denial. “It’s alright. You had the right to get mad but I’d also like to apologize for springing on you like that. It wasn’t my intention to approach you that day in Linkon. I was in town for a meeting and I guess luck was on my side to be saved by a talented hunter.” 

Athena blushes but schooled her features right away. “I’d be lying if I said I approve of this setup. Nor will I say that I’m comfortable knowing you are part of EVER. The only company who ruined our lives and I will never forgive them for that.”

I swallowed nervously but I remained silent, listening to everything she needed to say. 

“But,” she continued. “Caleb told me that you are different and that you are not the same as your father. I’d like to believe he’s telling the truth and not because he’s being forced to say so.” 

“Believe me, I only want to change the company for a better cause. I don’t want to harm anybody.” I reassured her, trying to rest my hand on her, but she immediately drew them back, hugging herself. 

“Prove to me that you will be good to him and I will believe you. If he gets hurt, in any way, I will go for your head within a heartbeat. I don’t care if you are EVER’s heir or his wife. But most of all, you will divorce him the moment all of these plans are done.” Her eyes burned with something akin to passion and hatred. The scars that they both carry are buried deep within them and it's our company to blame for. My father’s greed had caused it. 

Even if I apologize, it wouldn’t be enough. I want to make things right, even as powerless as I feel right now with everything that’s going on at work. These people deserve justice and a second chance in life. But most of all, I want to prove myself that I also deserve to stand beside Caleb even as briefly as mere months with him. 

My heart clenches at the thought of leaving him, but it's the least I could do as a staff and heir of EVER. 

“I promise.” 

Caleb had tucked in Zayne in one of the guest rooms nearby, even went as far as changing his puke-smelling clothes, popping it in the laundry, and lending him his clothes. He honestly didn’t have to do all these for his so-called “rival”, despite his claims of hating the guy. 

Athena insisted on staying with him for a little while before heading back to bed and Caleb gave her a warning look. “You better not take advantage of a drunk person, Athena.” 

She only shrugged, sticking her tongue out and sat on the bed beside the sleeping doctor. “Go to bed. Unless you want to stay watching me kiss him a goodnight sleep?”

Okay, that’s my call to leave and Caleb rolled his eyes and groaned. “Suit yourself. But just so you know, the walls are thin.” 

We both walked out of the guest room, with Athena fuming on the bed. The day has been wild. From this morning’s press issues to work’s issues, then Athena and Zayne coming over. I feel so exhausted that I just want to sleep. 

As soon as Caleb and I settled in for bed, I couldn’t shake one thing in my head. Ever since I got back from grocery shopping, Caleb has been a little distant. He looked fine, but I feel like there’s just something wrong. Am I just looking into this a little too much? 

I sigh and turn on my side, my back completely facing him. I should just sleep this off. So much has happened today that I probably need to give my head a rest from thinking. 

“Can’t sleep?” Caleb asks, hooking his arms around my waist and pulls me closer. My heart started to pound again. 

“Yeah.” I replied, unsure how else to answer him. Lately, every time he’s showing this sweet side of him, my brain thinks of possibilities he might feel the same as I do. 

He grabs my face to face him, our eyes locking. I could feel myself get lost in those beautiful galaxy filled eyes. “Something’s bothering you. Is it Hayden?” 

My brows furrowed. How does he know Hayden? I don’t remember telling him anything about my past. Unless… he did a background check on me? Am I that untrustworthy? I can’t deny my relation to my father but I’ve got enough people judging me because of my birthright. 

He scoffs and pulls away, my heart further sinking down. “It is him.” 

“How do you know Hayden?” 

He nodded his head to my phone and I followed his gaze. “He texted you. He seemed to think you’d still give him a chance.” 

I immediately tenses. Hayden is my ex boyfriend from college–my only ever boyfriend I had before getting married. My mood soured, how did he get my number? I definitely blocked him before ending things off with him. So he probably kept my number and got a new one just to message me? But that doesn’t make sense. It’s been almost two years since we broke up so it’s either he’s telling me the truth or he’s got ulterior motives. I mean it isn’t the first time he’d try to contact me. 

My stomach dropped. Is this why he’s been distancing himself from me? Does he really think I’d go back to my ex because he wanted me back? Wait, is he jealous? I couldn’t help but giggle. It’s nice to know that it isn’t me who’s feeling insecure in our situation. 

“I guess you do know how to get jealous as well.” I teased but he only frowned and pulled me to lay on top of him. 

“I’m serious Iris. You need to tell me if you have plans to get back to your ex so I can prepare myself.” 

“Prepare?” I asked, raising a brow. “What exactly do you need to prepare for?” 

He briefly opened his mouth, as if he’s about to say something but decided not to and averted my gaze. He exhaled and tucked my hair behind my ear, pulling my face closer. The way he looks at me, makes my heart racing. I could feel the rigid tension in his muscles, yet his touches are gentle. Like he’s trying to memorize every inch of my body. 

I could feel our breaths mingling. I don’t think I’ve ever wanted a man this badly and I’m not ready to leave him–at least not yet. I want to indulge in my selfish desires, to live out my fantasies about us until the day I have to let him go. 

I leaned down, our lips brushing against each other. His breath catches, and for a second I thought he was going to pull away, but then he leans in further, catching my lips with his. 

I moan as my hands clutch his shirt, returning his kiss. His tongue brushes over my lips, and I opened for him, deepening our kiss. Another moan escaped my lips when he sucked on my bottom lip, his hands roaming over my body. 

He pulls back, his head slumped on his pillow in defeat. “This. I need to prepare myself if I’m going to lose you.” 

I smiled and cupped his cheeks. Seeing him looking at me like that, his eyes filled with lust and affection–yeah, I’m not leaving him anytime soon. “I won’t. Not yet at least.” 

He looked saddened. If heartbreak had an expression, this is what it exactly looks like. He groans and pulls my face back to his, kissing me hard and rough. I could feel the longing in his kiss, the sadness in each stroke of his tongue. We both know this is only a contractual marriage and even if we’ve given our marriage a chance, we both know none of it is real. 

“For now, you’re mine, Iris. You’re my wife as long as you share my last name.” He parts my legs, my heated core perfectly nestled in his hardened cock. 

My breathing quickens, my desire taking over my body. I gasped when he gripped my ass, his fingers mere inches away from my pussy. He captured my lips instantly, our kiss rough and sensual as he rolls his hips and a moan escapes my lips. 

He slipped his finger underneath my panties, my hips involuntarily moving against his hands. “So wet.” 

I blushed and he seemed to enjoy it whenever I did. He pushes the fabric side, his fingers brushing over my sensitive clit before inserting a finger. I moan loudly, unable to help myself. I bit my lip, remembering Caleb’s warning earlier. They might be sleeping, but I don’t want to wake them up and it will be awkward in the morning.

“Caleb,” I beg, my grip on his shirt tightening. He continues to finger me, slowly driving me closer to an orgasm only to stop, denying me that release I need. “Please,” I whisper, my legs trembling. 

Caleb pulls back to look at me, forcing me to face him as he keeps me on the edge. “Tell me you’re mine, Iris and I will give you what you need.” 

“I’m yours Caleb. Please, won’t you make your wife come?” I tell him, grinding my hips in a desperate attempt to get that friction I needed. I’m so close, and he knows it.  

“Fucking beautiful.” he whispers, then gives me what I need and fingered me exactly how he learned my body.  As my muscles begin to contract, my moans get louder again. I tried to close my mouth, but he yanks my hand away with his free hand. “No, let me hear how much I make you feel good.” 

My forehead drops to his, my breathing raged as I come with my legs shaking and my core twitching. Caleb captures my mouth once again, swallowing down the rest of my moans as he lets me ride my orgasm until I come down from my high. 

He gently strokes my back with his other hand while he slowly pulls out his fingers. I suddenly realized the last bit of my moans were loud and no doubt everyone on this floor would’ve heard me by now. I lightly slapped Caleb’s chest, suddenly feeling bashful. “Didn’t you say the walls are thin?”

He chuckles and pinches my cheek. Our eyes lock and he smiles so sweetly that I can’t help but melt. I can’t stay mad at this guy at all. “I only said that because I don’t want them breeding like animals in our home.”  

I laughed, feeling defeated. “So, you’re saying I can be as loud as I can because the room is soundproof?” 

Caleb nodded a smirk forming on his lips. I can tell the cogs in his brain are churning at my implication. I helped him pull down his pants underneath me, his cock sprang free between my ass. He guides his head to my entrance, coating it with my juices. “This time, I won’t let you come until you tell me everything about Hayden.” 

I could only smile in defeat and let him fuck me slow and shallow until I tell him everything about my ex. Only when I was done, did he fully penetrate me and I instantly came. 

I thought I’d be intensely unhappy being married to him, but instead, he’s slowly filling me with hope that I absolutely shouldn’t be feeling–hope that maybe, just maybe I don’t have to leave him. 

Chapter Text

“Off to work?” Iris strolled towards me with a lunch bag in hand and helped straighten my uniform. I nodded as I put on my hat. “Will this be the last time you’d be working on a weekend?” 

I can see her pouting at me despite her best efforts to look unbothered. Iris has always been the calm, elegant and sophisticated woman everyone knew. But I’m starting to think I might not truly know her at all. It’s been nearly two months since the wedding and in the last couple of weeks, she’s been different. She’s become more clingy (I’m not complaining at all), acts a little more childish, gets crazy mood swings during her shark week, and recently she’s been a little more playful. And I actually quite like the change. 

Like last weekend, instead of our usual Sunday Chore Day, she insisted on doing them on a Friday night. Of course, I had to respect her wishes if I want a happy wife and a happy life. Then to my surprise, Iris only wanted to stay at home and do nothing. We almost fused with the couch with how long we’ve sat there watching movies and talking about endless things. 

Until an urgent summon at the Fleet ruined our movie night. Iris frowned and even went as far as cursing the ringtone for ruining the best moment in the movie. 

“This should be the last one for a while. I promise.” I kissed her forehead and thanked her for the packed lunch before heading back to the Fleet. I have a feeling that the Director might be trying to give me more missions no matter how little they are because of the post from The Herald. 

I was able to hide my marriage by denying the post and thankfully he was convinced that The Herald is a gossip forum. I mean most of their claims are always extreme and false so the director bought the lie easily. I don’t want to jeopardize everything by having everyone know I’m affiliated with EVER. I’m sure the director will not be happy to know that they’ve  been infiltrated. I still need to play the part of being the perfect subject for EVER in order to protect Athena, but most importantly now, to make sure Iris’s plans go through. 

Lately, I’ve been wanting to scream at the whole world that I am a married man, and how badly I want to wear my ring everywhere I go. Although I can’t wear it, I've always kept it close as a reminder of my promise with Iris. Come home to me.

Because of her, I have a reason to come home. She’s slowly letting me in her world, allowing me to learn more about her everyday. At first, I thought if I just acted like her friend, like a roommate I would be able to survive our marriage. But now, the lines between acting like her friend and being more than that has blurred. 

Even though we are legally married, none of this is a real marriage if it comes with terms and conditions. This intimacy between us…. If Iris decided that one day she no longer needs me, I’m not sure I can go back to being strangers with her. 

Which is why I decided to do this mission in exchange for a couple more days off with a reason of “wanting to rest” but I just want to spend more time with Iris. I have no plans to let her go–not anytime soon at least, but I also don’t want to tie her up to me if she wants to free herself from me. So I want to cherish our time together in case I have to let her go. 

I can use the Fleet’s resources to track down her crazy ex. The software I have at home cannot compare to the ones at work, and  they don’t question who I look up. After Iris told me everything, she blocked his number right in front of me. No replies, no phone calls. Just blocked his number, but saved a screenshot of it. Turns out the cheating bastard had the audacity to blame it on my wife for being “boring” then proceeds to send messages after she dumped him. 

My wife is too nice to press charges on him and his messages didn’t exactly pose any threat–just a desperate bastard wanting to get Iris back. Once I find dirt on him, he will receive far greater punishment than what Hank got. Oh I feel excited just thinking about all the possibilities I could do. 

I sigh to myself, I want to go back home and sit on the couch and finish the aircraft we were building. I finally managed to get Iris to join me in building our first aircraft together and she was even eager at my endless prattle about the difference in fighter jet engines and commercial jets. Which then reminded me to call my one and only friend in Skyhaven. 

“Yo, what’s up big guy?” Gideon chirps. 

“Hey, can you do me a favor?” 

“Where are we going?” Iris asks as I open the passenger door of my personal aircraft. I never told her where we are going except to make sure she wears comfortable clothing. None of those fancy dresses she owns and high heels. I mean I love seeing her in them, but it’s not suited for where we are heading. 

“You’ll see.” I said, closing the door for her before jogging to the other side, and started up the plane. I caught Iris looking at me with her gaze filled with affection as she looked me up and down. 

She pouts, crossing her arms. “Shouldn’t I be the one to surprise you because it’s your birthday?” 

My eyes widened, and then laughed. Of course she’d know it’s my birthday today. I wouldn’t put past her to bribe either Gideon or Athena for the date. But I’m glad they understood it when I said I wanted to celebrate it this year with my wife. It is my first birthday with her, and I wanted to spend our whole day today if possible. 

“My only wish for today is to spend time with you. Can’t you give your husband a simple wish?” Oh how I love the sound of calling myself her husband and she seemed to like it too given that she still blushes every time I say it. She smiles at me brightly before agreeing to my request. 

I decided to wear a casual outfit today with straight black jeans and white button up polo shirt. Not my usual outfit but casual and fitting enough for today’s date. I buckled her in, pausing briefly when our faces were only inches away. Even in a simple black shorts, white tank top, and blue striped blouse, she still looked so beautiful. Heck, she can probably wear a sack of potatoes and I’d still find her beautiful.  

Her lips parted and her breaths started to pace. God she’s so fucking gorgeous that I can’t believe she’s my wife. I tilt my head, my nose brushing over hers. I watched her anticipate a kiss from me, not bothering to move an inch but she immediately figured out I’m playing with her. So she tilted her head, giving me that perfect angle. I leaned closer just a fraction, our lips almost touching. I stared at her lips, tempted to taste her, then my gaze travelled to her whisky eyes. Her breath hitches, becoming shallow in anticipation, I smirked before pulling away as her seat belt clicks in place. Without saying a word, I took the plane to the skies. 

I could hear Iris scoff in disbelief but instead, in my peripherals, I can see and sense Iris’s shameless stares. She’s been doing it a lot lately every time I fly a plane and it fascinates me how she seemed to enjoy watching me. 

“What made you like flying?” Iris asks, her tone conveying a bit of hesitation. I looked into her eyes, uncertainty and genuine curiosity in them, before facing forward once again. Warmth bloomed in my chest realizing that my wife wanted to get to know me better. She’d seen me at my worst, yet she didn’t falter. I showed her the strict and uptight Colonel that I now think is a part of the real me, but she accepted them. 

A smile formed in my lips, remembering my dream and the reason I liked flying. “Because this is the only time I felt free and in control. I could soar through the skies for as long as I want, and I’ll be the one in charge of my flight path.” 

Hopefully someday, I get to feel that again without needing to fly. I want to be free from EVER. Free from the pain. I’m tired of this constant battle that I’ve painstakingly tried to fight. I just hope that at the end of this dark tunnel, is a paradise waiting for me to bask in. 

“This place better be good, Mister, or else I’d punish you for denying me that kiss.” Iris taunts, changing the topic. She tried to sound scary, but to me only sounded adorable pouting like that. 

I smirked knowing I won that little battle earlier but if she’s patient enough, I might give her something better than a kiss later. “How exactly do you plan to punish me, Princess?” 

Iris grins and pulls out her phone, showing me a sheer mesh baby blue bodysuit with a small bow in the middle of a deep v-neckline. “Strip me and you’ll find out.” 

Fuck. I just got a hard-on imagining her in it. Then realization dawned on me, is she currently wearing that underneath her clothes? My eyes trailed down to her body and Iris just smiled at me. She really knows how to rile me up. 

“Fuck, Princess. You do know that it’s never a good idea to distract the driver?” I slightly adjusted myself in my seat, trying to ease the pain from my hardened cock. 

“Well it was meant for you to open like a present later but I guess you’ve just spoiled yourself.” 

 I chuckled and shook my head. “Is that so? I hope it’s never too late to open it now?”

Iris blushes but disagrees. “How? You are flying an aircraft. You’re going to have to wait until we get home.” 

I grin at her, my heart overflowing with happiness. I adjusted the controls and moved my seat back. “The plane has been set to autopilot and we have roughly 15 minutes to get to our destination.” 

Her breath caught and I saw how my words took hold of her. Her cheeks are flushed that crept up her neck, and her lips are slightly parted. Then she closed the distance between us, her hands sliding up my chest, fingers curling into my shirt. 

“You’re impossible,” she whispered, her voice betraying her need for me. I groaned when she captured my lips and I responded to her kisses eagerly. She taste so fucking good, our kisses have gotten more and more natural as the weeks past by. And when she initiates–especially when she gets on top of me, it makes me so fucking hard and I find her sexy as fuck. 

Fifteen minutes later, I readied the aircraft for landing. “We’re here.” Iris’s face scrunched up in confusion, seeing that we’re on one of DAA’s hangers. She looked around and her eyes landing on the two airplanes in the opposite runaway with our dearest friend, Gideon beaming at us. 

“Wait…” Iris turned to me, eyebrows lifting. “What are we doing here? Don’t tell me you’re going to make me sit in one of those aircrafts.”

I grinned, perfectly landing the plane before slipping around the plane to open her door. “Guilty. But you will be the pilot.” I then pointed out the sleek glider plane. “Don’t worry, it’s an engineless plane. It’s a lot easier to fly than regular jet engine planes.”

For a heartbeat, she just stared at me. Then she laughed–part nervous, part utterly delighted. I only looked at her with a serious expression and she realized I wasn’t kidding. “But as much as I like seeing your post orgasm look. I hate to kill everyone who sees how sexy you look.” 

Iris immediately fixed herself, adjusting her clothes, hair and reapplying her lip oil. Taking her hand, I led her towards Gideon not wanting to let go of her hand just yet. But like a little girl she sometimes becomes, starts to greet Gideon cheerfully. I swear, people may not believe me if I say that the EVER’s princess acts nothing like she portrays.

“Hello Iris, I hope Caleb hasn’t driven you crazy yet.” Gideon greets but a blush crept into Iris’s face. Oh she definitely remembers how I drove her crazy in a different way. If he noticed it, he’s doing a good job feigning ignorance. 

Iris giggled instead, trying to calm herself down. A smirk formed in my lips. I love seeing her flustered. “My hair is still perfectly intact. But I’ll call you when he does.” 

I leaned down to whisper in her ear, making sure my nosy best friend doesn’t hear it. “If you do, your hairstyle might not be perfectly intact soon.”  

To my surprise, Iris bites down on her lip so seductively and looks at me with that perfect stain on her cheeks. I was almost tempted to bring us back home and show her exactly what I mean. 

“You sure you don’t want to come back to DAA?” Gideon said, as I grip his hand in that familiar clasp before bumping our shoulders with a half hug. My jovial expression slightly faltered remembering my time here. I do miss the DAA, and being back here again brings back memories of our college days up until our rookie days. The days where I didn’t have EVER around my neck. No Fleet to think about. Only to work until I can earn enough for both Athena and I. However, I’d rather leave it just the way it is. If my colleagues and professors think I’m dead, so be it. 

“You sure don’t sound happy to see me.” I joked and Gideon chuckled and shoved me lightly, an action filled with affection rather than annoyance. 

He stops in his tracks and looks at me with a wry smile. If I didn’t know him any better, others might’ve thought he’s being dead serious. “Oh I’m so happy that the moment I saw you, I could only remember your strict supervision during our training back then.” 

“Yeah, yeah. Big bad Caleb misses you too.” I smirked, loving how nothing has changed between us even after everything that had happened. My dear friend only shook his head and strolled to the tow plane. 

I’m surprised the DAA still had a Piper PA-25 in perfect shape in the hangar. It was one of our first ever planes to practice flying an aircraft. Just looking at it, washes me with nostalgia. I turned my attention to Iris and briefed her of what to expect. 

“Alright, Princess. Ready to fly? Or, did you want me to summon you a unicorn carriage for escort?” I said, as I buckled her in the passenger seat of the Glider. I will be showing her what to do on the first flight then I’ll let her fly the second time. 

“You’re insane,” she giggles, her eyes beaming with excitement. 

“Maybe. But I'm your kind of insane.” I pinched her cheeks, smiling like an idiot. This is probably the most I’ve smiled in years and I’m glad to be spending my special day with her this way. I couldn’t have asked for a much better day than this. “And hey, I figured if you’re going to be stuck with me forever, I should at least keep it interesting.” 

She smiles at me, but it never reaches her eyes. For a moment, I saw a bittersweet smile before blinking it away and she gave me her best attempted genuine smile. That’s when I realized what I’ve just uttered. 

Forever. 

I only promised to give our marriage a chance, but I never promised her forever. And with Hayden reappearing back in her life, she might want to rekindle some old flame. I swallow the pain I felt imagining Iris in another man’s arms. I have no right to the disappointment I’m feeling, but that sure as shit isn’t stopping me. 

“Alright,” she said finally. “Let’s fly.” 

 A little later, thousands of feet above ground, I found myself more captivated by her than the endless horizon ahead. 

Iris sits in front of me, both of her hands grips the control tightly. Her shoulders are tense and her face is full of determination to fly this aircraft safely. But I can see the gleam in her eyes through the dashboard—one I’ve never seen before. My heart does that thing again for the nth time today. 

There’s no more denying how I feel for Iris and what we have is a connection far greater than what we dare to claim. I just hope I have the confidence to tell her before it's too late. 

Using my most calm tone, I talked through the headset, guiding her through tiny adjustments. “Ease left… gentle on the pitch… that’s it. The inclinometer in front of you is your best friend to determine the aircraft’s stability.” 

She laughs nervously. “I’m trying, I swear. Oh my god, are we even straight?” 

“We’re straight enough.” I replied but I couldn’t wash the grin off my face. As she leveled the aircraft, she gasped in awe of the view ahead, the sun almost setting. The orange hue of the sun gave her that goddess glow, creating that picture perfect photo. I secretly pulled out my phone and snapped the moment. I don’t think I’ll ever forget this moment in my life. “Welcome to my world, Princess.” 

She glanced back over her shoulder, her smile bright enough to outshine the sky itself. A moment later, she adjusted the stick and the glider banked, giving us a slow turn. She’s a fast learner, I give her that. I’ve only shown her this trick once, yet she already perfected it. 

“This is amazing!” She squealed. I can tell she’s slowly building her confidence flying the glider with each minute passing. “I’m actually flying it!” 

“Don’t forget to let me drive the plane back home later okay?” 

She barked out a laugh that sounded more like pure delight than fear. “Of course. I wouldn’t want you to hold my purse the whole day.” 

A laugh escaped my throat, tilting my head back. This woman is so unpredictable, yet it’s so charming and I love that about her. Realization dawned on me, she’s fulfilled a long forgotten dream I’ve created when I was younger. I wanted to teach my future wife how to fly and here she is now, in front of me, letting her take full control of the one thing I’ve always claimed as my safe haven. 

The touchdown was smoother than I expected. The glider skimmed the grass with barely a bump, slowing until it rolled to a gentle stop under the wide, open sky. 

Iris let out a breathless laugh and slumped back against her seat, headset slightly askew. “Oh my god, I can’t believe we actually landed. I was so sure we’d end up cartwheeling through the field. But then again, you’d probably use your evol to prevent that. Wait, did you use your Evol to land us smoothly?” 

“No, silly.” I said, unbuckling and popping the lid open, fresh air rushing in. “You did great. Far greater than I expected.” 

Iris unbuckled herself to turn towards me and lightly swatted my shoulder. “So you thought I’d crash us?” 

“I had to take my chances, baby. But trust me, I wouldn’t let that happen because that’s when I’d use my Evol.” I climbed out of the aircraft before helping her step out seconds after. 

As she stands on her own, her legs wobble–probably from dangling it thousands of feet above ground and the adrenaline crash. My arms immediately catch her, staggering back a step before losing my balance from the momentum. Our bodies crashed to the grassy field below, laughing. 

“You’re ridiculous,” she whispered, burying her face against my shoulder. “I can’t believe you did this for me.”

“Hey, I’m full of good ideas,” I murmured, hugging her tighter. “Most of them might be dangerous.”

She pulled back just enough to look at me, hair a glorious mess, eyes wide and bright. Then she laughed again–pure, giddy and just so fucking precious. Watching her carelessly laugh with me is doing something to my heart. She makes me want to give her the whole world.  

Still in the middle of her laugh, I couldn’t stop myself from capturing her lips. She immediately responded and the taste of her in mine is something I would never get tired of. .

When we broke through the kiss, she was breathless and grinning. “Next time,” she said, giving me a playful poke in the chest, “I get to plan the surprise. And it might involve fewer death-defying heights.”

“Deal,” I said, unable to stop smiling. “As long as it still ends like this.”

We stand walking back toward the hangar, our fingers intertwined. Surprise flickered through me when I saw a tall man, black slicked back hair wearing a blue jumpsuit. What the fuck is Hayden doing here in DAA? Last time I checked he doesn’t work for DAA. How did he get here? 

I looked at my wife, who seemed lost in the adrenaline of the flight. Thankfully she didn’t notice the bastard in the far corner. His eyes brightened when he saw Iris, but frowned when he saw our joint hands. A sense of victory washes over me seeing his reaction. Well, now that he’s looking even more confused, let me show him exactly why he can’t have her. 

“So,” I teased, bumping Iris’s shoulder lightly with mine. “What sort of heart-stopping adventure are you planning for me, Mrs. Xia ?” mind you the emphasis on Mrs. Xia, loud enough for anyone nearby to hear. 

She shot me a look that was half mock-evil, half glowing mischief. “Oh, I don’t know… something that involves a lot less altitude and maybe a lot more chocolate. Possibly puppies. Or—brace yourself—a pottery class.”

I groaned dramatically. “Pottery? That’s it, we’re going skydiving next time.”

She laughed and smacked my arm, then slipped closer, pressing her side against me. “Careful. I might hold you to that.”

“Good,” I said, stopping our stride. I pulled her body against mine, my arms wrapping around her waist. “Because if it’s with you, I’ll jump out of any plane, or make a crooked coffee mug any day.”

She smiled, wrapping her arms around my neck and tiptoed, our faces only inches away. “You’re insufferable.” 

“I know.” I replied and kissed my wife roughly. My hand gripped her waist tighter, the other digging into her hair. My tongue brushes the seam of her lips and she opens up for me, allowing me to tangle our tongues together. 

She melts against me and moans when I kiss her deeper, our lips hungry for each other. Fucking hell. I don’t think I’ll ever tire of kissing her, of claiming her as mine. Without breaking the kiss, my eyes travelled back to our audience who was still watching me kiss my wife. Our eyes met and Hayden immediately looked away, heartache crossed his face. I recognize that longing in his eyes as he stares at us. He’s still got a thing for my wife, no doubt. 

The way I claim Iris in front of Hayden is a petty move, but I don’t give a fuck. I only hated that I couldn’t publicly call her mine especially when she smiles at me like that when we both pulled away. 

We continued our walk back, but I keep thinking about the possibility of Iris getting back to Hayden. Kissing her in public like that is so out of character for me, but the mere thought of her with someone else had me seeing red, and it’s leaving me confused. I never had this issue with Athena before. I didn’t care if she works with men in her office, or if she's having dinner with them. Heck, I didn’t even treat her relationship with Zayne real until I saw it with my own two eyes. But I can’t make that same distinction with Iris. 

Iris stops in her tracks right before getting into the aircraft. “I’ve been meaning to give you something.” 

I looked at her confused. Spending a day with me and flying planes was already a gift I wanted, yet she still went out of her way to get me something? She pulled out a small box in her purse, small trepidation in her eyes. 

“I think I like seeing you with a necklace and I kind of felt bad for taking that from you. So, I got you this.” Iris opens up the box and shows me a gold white necklace with a rectangular bar pendant. Upon closer look, I let out a laugh seeing a physics formula: 

G= 6.67 x 10-11 Nm^2 / kg^2

Only Iris would think of something like a geeky thing to give. She loves reading, and is into science like me. 

“Did you just get the gravitational constant formula on a necklace?” I asked, still unable to tear my eyes away from the pendant. 

She blushes and nods, but steels her spine and looks into my eyes. “Just like gravity, my lo–appreciation for you will always be constant. It will always pull me towards you no matter how much I fight it. And just like gravity, I hope this necklace reminds you to gravitate towards me at the end of the day–to always come home to me. Happy birthday Caleb.” 

My chest tightened, my breath caught somewhere between a laugh and a sob. Iris doesn’t need to tell me the exact words I want to hear, but I can tell what she meant. How could she see me so clearly, care for me so thoroughly? I felt almost unworthy for all of it. Warmth bloomed in my chest and I pulled her in my arms, hugging her tightly. She’s so fucking precious and the way she feels against me is intoxicating that I didn’t even dare hide my rapidly hardening cock.

“Thank you.” I said, placing small kisses on her cheeks and neck. “I’m going to reward you greatly tonight, Mrs. Xia.” 

She looks up at me and smiles, her eyes filled with an emotion I know very well. Iris deserves the world, and if she asks for it, there’s nothing I can’t deny my wife. I think I’m falling for my wife faster than the gravitational acceleration due to gravity of more than 9.81 m/s^2

Chapter Text

I might’ve kind of confessed my feelings to Caleb on his birthday. And he wasn’t kidding about rewarding me that same night. I bite down on my lip as I think back to the way he held me, the way he knew exactly how to get my body to respond and drove me right at the edge until I couldn’t hold on anymore. He definitely took his time showing me his affections and it confuses me so much. I’m starting to think that my husband is slowly falling for me and I’m not so sure how that would look like for us

There was a soft knock on my office door and I looked up to see Lily walk in with a grin on her face. “Step number two complete. Time for step number three?” 

I smirked, loving the way Lily knows exactly what to do in our plans and she’s always been a rockstar in my life. I thank my lucky stars for having blessed friends. Note to self, give Lily a hefty Christmas bonus and paid vacation. 

We’ve been spreading rumors about the corrupt members of the board and people tend to believe rumors are true. Plus some of the people who spread them make absurd speculations which make them look despicable. We didn’t even have to sweat and bend our backs on this one. All it takes is to talk behind nosy gossipers in events and company cafeteria for everyone to know. 

Once their stocks and shares drop, we’d buy it out until I become a major shareholder. Of course it wouldn’t be under our name, Lily and I used aliases. I can’t wait to see the faces of these corrupt men who think they can rule the company for their own selfish desires. 

I looked at my best friend, thankful than ever for her undying support. “Thank you, Lily. Really. I don’t think I could’ve gone this far without you.” 

Lily smiles at me genuinely, and I already know she deserves more than a secretarial position after all this mess. She flicks her hair, giving me that sarcastic hair toss she recently saw from a movie. “Oh I know honey. I’m the best aren’t I?” 

Then she giggled, and hopped cutely back to her desk. I shake my head watching her hum a melody while typing. I swear, I think she lives off of compliments. 

“Lunch on me Lil!” I called from my room and I can see her do her little dance of victory on her desk. 

Before returning to my work, I heard her mutter “I guess I start my diet tomorrow instead.” 

In the afternoon, I suddenly started craving Pad Thai. So I made my way to a nearby grocery store to buy some of the ingredients. This would be perfect, since Caleb has always been the one who cooks us dinner and I think that I also want to show that I can also cook dinner. Not just breakfast and packed lunch. 

As I came down on the lobby with Lily, Marcus insisted on coming with me, but I didn't need a bodyguard for a simple grocery shopping. I just need a few ingredients since Caleb has most, if not all spices and condiments you can think of in our pantry. 

“Why don’t you join me for some coffee?” Lily hooks her arms around Marcus’s elbows, pulling him to the opposite direction of the office.

Poor Marcus was just trying to do his job, and was dragged by Lily. But, he also didn’t seem to mind her arm on him. If my eyes aren’t fooling me, I think I might’ve caught his ears red. He tried to argue, but Lily fluttered her eyelids on him, pouting. He took a deep breath in defeat and followed Lily. 

“I’ll text you once I’m done, Marcus!” I shouted and mouthed a thank you to my dear friend before they got too far. 

As I roam around the aisle, finalizing my list, I reach for the last item left on the shelf. But it turns out, it wasn’t just me who wanted the item. I looked to see the owner of the outstretched hand, and my heart sank. 

“Hayden.” I breathed out a surprise laugh. “What are you doing here?” 

I looked at my ex for the first time in years, surprised to feel nothing but curiosity seeing him here. Breaking up with him back then was devastating to me. He was my first love, my first kiss, my first of everything. I fought for him even when my father opposed him–saying he wouldn't understand our world. Just when I thought things between us are finally smoothing over, I find him naked in his bedroom with one of my physics classmates. Not only that, he had also said that I was boring and no fun. That I was too “vanilla”. 

Then he had the audacity to continuously call me or text me that he wants to get back? Well it’s partially my fault too for not changing my number. I thought blocking him would do that trick, but clearly not. He’s back and he’s persistent more than ever and I can already imagine what Caleb must be thinking seeing his text on my phone that night. 

Maybe Hayden just couldn’t bring that out of me. But with Caleb, I feel like I can explore myself in the bedroom and he’d be there willing to help me. I can already imagine he’d be grinning like a fool if I had asked him. 

Hayden looks at me, he’s still got those greyish blue eyes that once captured me. But those are not the eyes of the man I wanted and hoped to live the rest of my life with. He smiled and I felt a chill run down my back. There’s just something unsettling at how he looks at me. “Just doing my groceries.”  

“I see.” I instinctively took a step back, but he instantly closed the distance. My heart races and it’s for the wrong reason. My fight or flight response is kicking in, and everything in my gut tells me to run. I have a feeling that I needed to get out of here, but my legs wouldn’t move. I pointed at the item on the shelf and subtly tried to distance myself again. “You can have that. I’ll get going now.” 

As I turned away, he immediately grabbed my wrist, and panic swells over me. I can feel his grip tightening and I can’t free myself easily. I work out at least 3-4 times a week, so I should be strong enough to free myself but why am I acting like a damsel in distress right now? I’ve never seen him act like this before, or was I that young and naive to blindly fall for his charms. 

Hayden leans down, his pupils dilated. There’s something wrong. A normal person wouldn’t have dilated eyes like that. Unless…. He’s been under an influence. I’m not sure what he’s taken, but he’s not himself. “It’s been years, Iris. Is this how you greet an old friend?” 

I tried to free my wrist from his grasp once again but he wouldn’t budge. “Let me go, or you wouldn’t like the consequences.” 

He chuckled maniacally and all the hairs in my body rose. This is not the same Hayden I used to know. He is completely different and I no longer recognize who the man in front of me is. Hayden grips my shoulders, a sharp pain eliciting down to my arms but I tried to make my facial expression as neutral as possible. 

“Let you go? My love, that’s one thing I will never do. You were mine and will always be mine. I just need to talk to you. Let’s talk okay?” He tried to pull me close, but my feet were planted on the floor, trying not to follow. 

I cringed smelling that same perfume he still wears. God, to think I was attractive to this scent? It’s like you sprayed Axe body spray in a humid room.  Just a single inhale gives me a headache. 

You know who smells great? Caleb. First of all, our clothes smell divine and not too overwhelming to the nose thanks to his specialized concoction of fabric softener. Then there’s his cologne that just enhances his masculinity. I could bury my face in his growing pecs and I wouldn’t get tired of smelling him. 

I blinked my thoughts away, focusing on the man in front of me. With my hands now free, I tried to think of those self defense videos I stumbled upon recently. Okay, I don’t have actual practice on those moves, but if it helps me free from this psycho, then it doesn’t hurt to try. 

Using both forearms, I slipped it between us and pried his elbows open. His arms collapsed, bending forward from the sudden movement.  I used this time while he’s off guard to jab my elbow on his chin. 

Ow! Bone to bone contact really hurts but seeing Hayden staggering back means I did it right. He braced his chin and spat out blood. Alright, being a creep and touching me is one thing, but spitting blood in a grocery store of all things is nasty. I feel compelled to donate some money to the store as a compensation. I took the opportunity to immediately step back, creating a safe distance between us. 

Hayden looks at me with wrathful eyes, and he growls in anger. “Be a good girl Iris.” he warns before lunging at me. It’s either I entertain his delusions or run away for my safety. I’d like to choose option two because I don’t have Marcus with me. Maybe I should’ve brought him with me. 

I brace his attack, ready to dodge then flee, when I hear a bone crunching noise. My eyes locked onto Hayden and I could see blurred fragments of red and purple hovering Hayden’s mouth. My shoulders sag in relief, recognizing that evol, my knees almost buckled from the adrenaline. In an instant, he collapses in front of me, his screams now muffled. His hands once on mine, are now disfigured as he clutches them in pain. 

“Marcus, take this guy to the Guard Station.” Caleb frowned looking at Hayden then turned to look at me, assessing my body. Caleb’s  massive body blocked the view of Hayden’s pitiful state on the floor before being taken by Marcus. 

His jaw ticked when his eyes landed on my wrist and my crumpled blouse and inhaled sharply, trying to calm himself down. I can see clear concern in his eyes and I couldn’t be even more glad he’s here. 

“Did he do anything else to you?” He asks softly, but there’s no inflection or emotion in his tone, just pure ice. The same authoritative Colonel everyone feared. I shook my head. It was only physical, and thinking about it now, my emotions felt leagues better now that he’s here. 

“What are you doing here?” I breathed, finally finding my own steady breathing. He’s still wearing his uniform and there’s been an audience I didn’t notice. Thankfully, they all dispersed the moment he stared at them with a chilling look. 

“I wanted to surprise you, by picking you up and in perfect timing, Marcus told me you were going to drop by somewhere before going home. He even profusely apologized for being  pulled by Lily.” He said and reached for me, his touch gentle as he pushed my hair out of my face. “C’mon let’s get you home.” 

As soon as we finished paying for the groceries, Caleb had me riding with Marcus back home and he walked to his own plane. I gripped his coat, stopping him from his tracks. “Where are you going?” 

He smiles at me, but it doesn’t reach his eyes–only anger and impatience. “I just need to say hi to your old friend.” 

I lowered my gaze, disappointment washing over me. I wanted him to bring me home, but at the same time, I know he wouldn’t change his mind once he sets his mind on something. He cups my cheeks, bringing my face close to his. His gaze softened, portraying that same loving Caleb I see at home. “I promise I will be back before dinner. I just need to make sure his assault on you gets properly documented.” 

I stare at him, hesitating to let him go. I have a vague feeling that saying hi isn’t the only thing he will do and I don’t want him to get hurt or get into a predicament. “Do you have to?” 

Caleb leans down, meeting me at the same eye level. “Iris, who am I–specifically what is my job title?” 

“You’re a Colonel” 

“What’s right, and who are you?”

“Your wife.” 

“Exactly. You are my wife Iris. My only family. The Fleet Colonel’s emergency contact. Whoever messes with my family, messes with me.” His words should’ve scared me for confirming my suspicions but instead, it made me feel safe, protected. His presence already made my shitty interaction with my ex better. 

I smile at him, my heart pounding loudly.  I’ve never had anyone fight for me like this and my stomach flutters. Yet this feeling also feels fleeting, and I’m terrified I won’t be able to hold on to it.

Chapter Text

When Iris and I started living together, I wasn’t sure what a relationship between us would look like. I only intended to keep it civil with her and at least be her friend. But ever since  the wedding, Iris has become my wife in every way that matters. 

Every night with her is fucking amazing. And the way she wants me, the way she shows how much she needs me…it’s unreal. I’ve never felt this much connection with anyone, not even Athena. We were never meant to be together. We were never meant to be so perfect together. 

Which is why the moment I saw Iris Iris being held against her will like that, I was seeing red. I knew the moment I laid my eyes on him that I wasn’t going to walk away clean. Blood will be on my uniform and I cannot allow Iris to see me dirty.

She’s my wife and no one hurts what's mine. 

Yet, I couldn’t even be more proud seeing her defend herself. Pride bloomed in my chest after seeing his chin red from her jab. My princess isn’t a damsel in distress as everyone thought she was. She’s got her own set of fangs. Looks like I will be changing our workout routine as of tomorrow.

As for right now, I could no longer ignore these desperate wannabes lurking around my wife. First it was Hank, now it’s Hayden. What is up with these “H” starting named men who just can’t seem to know when to fuck off?! 

All I wanted was to live in our little bubble, but I can’t even do that without these delusional pricks who have a death wish. Can’t a married man enjoy his newlywed phase? Jeez. 

Seeing the door loom closer, a thrill runs down my spine as I strode to the empty warehouse, grunts and whining echoed through as I opened the door. In there, Hayden is strapped to an iron chair, his disfigured fingers now in a shade of purple while he tries–but fails to free himself from the shackles.  

“Come on man, let me go! It was just a misunderstanding!” he begs Marcus, but the officer stared at him blankly. I can see Marcus’s shoulder slightly tensed and I have a feeling that he’s just as upset that Iris got hurt because of this guy. 

Although, I’m glad to see Marcus didn’t hesitate to drag this guy here. Based on the growing bruises and scratches on his body, Hayden tried to put on a fight, but could not beat a Fleet officer. Compared to this lanky dude with barely any muscle mass, Marcus most likely carried him like he weighs nothing. I mean, we’ve got strenuous training and exercise, and only a few selected individuals are chosen to explore The Deepspace. 

I meandered closer and snapped on a pair of leather gloves. Marcus stepped away, allowing me to take over the “interrogation”. I couldn’t even be more glad to have a trustworthy officer who knows when to step aside. I will still question him about leaving Iris, but that’s for another conversation. I can lessen his punishment since he immediately contacted me after separating with Iris. 

“Hello Hayden.” I greeted the fucker, my tone as polite as I stand in front of him. “I kept you waiting, how rude of me.” 

Our eyes connect, and I smirk as I read the emotions flashing through him–fear first, then recognition, and finally confusion. Yeah, who would’ve thought that the Fleet’s Colonel is capable of doing such an act. This place isn’t run like a military for nothing. My sweet wife has no idea how right she was when she told me I was insane. 

“What is a Fleet’s Colonel doing to a citizen bound to a chair? You know this is illegal.” he taunts, but I started pacing around the room, taunting him by using my Evol to lift miscellaneous items around the room. In a blink of an eye, the items instantly launched towards him, only a mere inches away from his face. Genuine fear flashes through his eyes and whimpers. I have so many options on how to punish him. 

I snapped my leather gloves, my pace casual as I examined the array of tools on the nearby table. There’s a gun, a dagger, a butcher’s knife, a dull serrated knife, pliers, screw driver, iron rod, rat poison, a scalpel, and a saw. 

“You’ve done your research. I mean you’re a stalker, of course you’d know who I am. So I’ll skip all the introductions.” I said softly, my tone pleasant as I cracked my knuckles. I briefly turned to look at Marcus whose face is already displeased from the sheer amount of items on the table. “You might want to look away if you can’t stomach this.” 

Only a few men in the fleet can stomach the dirty work I do. Marcus isn’t one of them, but maybe his friendship with Iris had made him want to see this guy pay too. Marcus gulps but steels his spine and continues to watch. Alright, I hope this kid can sleep well tonight. I turned back around to see Hayden still showing me defiance. 

“Wh-whatever you think I did. I didn’t do it! I haven’t hurt anyone—” 

His words cut off with a howl when I slammed my fist into his face, feeling oddly satisfied knowing he most likely got a split lip on that one. “Lie to me again and I will make the swelling even.” 

“I swear! It was just a misunderstanding!” he pleads, coughing. He sounds so innocent which tells me how good of an actor he is. Maybe he should sign up to hollywood. He might get a grammy for his performance. 

I didn’t give him time to defend himself. My fist met his unbeaten side, his head whisking to the side. I might’ve heard a bone crunch on the second punch. Hayden glared and growled at me in anger and it only made me smile even more. 

“Ugh! Fuck. You!” He roared, then attempted to spat his bloodied saliva at me, but my evol deflected it, falling down to his shoes.  

“ Language ! Didn’t your parents teach you any manners?” 

I picked up a miniscule dust on my sleeves before bending down in front of him, seeing him eye to eye. I grabbed his chin, my fingers digging through his cheeks. “Here’s the thing, mister. I really hate getting blood on my clothes and my wife might not like it if she sees it. But sometimes….” Without leaving my eyes on him, I reached for the dagger on the table, and deliberately grazed it on his cheek. A small bead of blood gathered at the tip of the knife and I smiled, loving the perfect shade of red. “Someone pisses me off enough that I make an exception.”

I stood up, immediately releasing his cheeks. “Oh, and did you know that she said she was going to cook me dinner too? Do you want some?” 

Hayden could only frown and growled at me. Good, I like the spirit. This would make this interrogation so much more fun and I laughed hysterically. “Oh wait, you won’t get to walk away from here so you won’t even get to try it!” 

“I hope you rot in hell!” he sneered. 

Oh the fire in his eyes is still alive. “You don’t want to meet me in hell, Hayden.” 

I leaned down again, meticulously dragging the dagger from his sternum down to his torso. I paused at the soft flesh of his belly, avoiding the liver and kidneys on purpose. I can’t have the guy die on me too fast yet. 

“Hayden Sullivan. Age 26. Graduated in Engineering at the Skyhaven University. Parents are currently traveling the world–it must be nice to have one. Your basic background check seems normal, way too normal for a stalker, no? So I did some more digging. What were you doing in front of the Bridal Boutique days before our fitting and our wedding.”

His eyes widened, realization dawned on him. He stammered, unable to form the right words until his whole body started shaking in fear. For crying out loud. He had the guts to hurt my wife, but he can’t even answer a simple question. 

He swears loudly, clearly frustrated that he’s strapped and can’t do anything to me. He looked at me, fear evident in his face but gave me a chilling smirk on his lips. “W-what would you do if I s-say I was the reason The H-herald knew about your wedding?” 

Oh, for fuck’s sake.

One thing I hate when interrogating people, is when they think they have the leverage. I could feel my anger simmering, wishing to punch a bullet in his tiny brain, but for him to truly feel death, I must give it to him slowly. With the knife still on his belly, I rammed the blade so hard he might’ve fallen back if it weren’t for the chair supporting him. I’ve never heard a man portray a dying seal until now. His inhumane scream echoed through the room, followed by a second scream when I yanked the knife out.

His blood pools on the ground but this is the only few times I’d ever leave a mess on the floor, because I’d add more later. 

“Whoopsie? I guess you shouldn’t provoke me like that.” I taunted him. I put down the bloodied knife on the smooth grey concrete and reached for the screwdriver. I played with the tool using my evol, keeping it perfectly balanced twirling around my fingertips. “So, based on what I’ve found, you’ve been in contact with Hank and had him harass my wife at any chance he could get, while providing him his drugs. Same drugs that you are currently under the influence of. Which is also by the way, highly illegal. I can easily convict you with felony, you won’t see the light of the day. But since Hank has gone AWOL—you can probably figure out who did it at this point.” I point at myself, just trying to be more petty proving a point. “You decided to take matters into your own hands, sending her messages from burner phones, stalks her to a fucking grocery store—A+ for originality by the way—and then lay your hands on her. How desperate .” 

“She was supposed to be mine. She was mine. Until I fucked up and lost her. I’ve been doing everything I can to take her back. She’s just throwing a tantrum at me, but she’ll come back. I know for sure she still loves me.” 

A laugh bubbled up my throat, cold as winter. I can’t believe this guy really thinks he’s got a chance with Iris? I thought he was a decent guy, so I was almost willing to let her go if she decided to get back to him. Not until I’ve seen what he’s been doing to her. Iris is drop dead gorgeous and I know she can have anyone and I’d let her go if she thinks she will find happiness with whoever that is. Except for this one. Or anyone with shady backgrounds. 

“Eeeh! Wrong answer!” I grabbed the screwdriver and held it tightly. Hayden must’ve read the intention as his pleas reached a fever pitch. In one full swing motion, I slammed it down on his arm, stabbing him through all the way to the chair. His cries of pain tore through the room and I only twisted the tool to further inflict the pain. 

“P-please. I swear to you I won’t bother her anymore.” he whimpers, his face slowly draining of color from the blood loss. His eyes flit through the room and though he’s looking for an escape. Even if he did, I can easily immobilize him with my evol. 

I laughed hysterically. “Look here Hayden,” I continued as if nothing had happened. “She’ll never be yours. She’s my wife, my family–mine. And you just committed your biggest mistake….” I reached for the gun on the table and aimed it point blank on his dick. “Was hurting someone who’s mine.” 

“Please! I’m begging you!” Hayden’s screams and pleas were inaudible as I shot the gun to his dick. Dropping the gun, I rolled my sleeves and rammed my fist to his face and continued to deliver blow after blow, channeling the rest of my anger with my fists. There’s nothing better than a good old school beating to ease off my anger. 

 I stood up, chest heaving as sweat coated my skin. Thank god for the use of evol, not a single scratch on my knuckles since I used it acting like boxing gloves. I know there’s someone else behind the scenes because how else did he know about our appointment at the boutique, Hank’s suspicious acts, and the stupid tabloid post. There’s only one person I have in mind who could’ve done this, but I needed solid proof. 

“It’s the professor isn't it?” I asked. I usually stay in control during these types of interrogation, but thinking about these loose ends that threatens the people around me, makes me see red. 

His swollen eyes slowly trail to my face, his expression full of surprise then immediately averted my gaze. He can only shake his head, unable to move his lips from being split. Bulls eye. I only threw that name in, but I didn’t think this guy would just give it up easily. His body language tells me I read through his mind. 

I signaled Marcus to take care of him, most of my rage abated, but a small tint of red lingered in front of my eyes. Professor Lucius. Of course, he’d be behind all of this. He’s a mastermind of all mind games. I can’t wait to arrest his ass once Iris acquires most of the company shares. How I would love to do this “interrogation” on him, except I’d torture him for at least two weeks. Treat him exactly how he’s treated his test subjects. It wouldn’t feel so fucking good being the receiving end of the experiments. 

By the time I left the Guard Station, my breaths had calmed. Iris doesn’t need to know what I did to Hayden. She didn’t need to; all she needed to know was that the problem was taken care of. 

No one hurt my wife and got away with it. 

Chapter Text

I jumped to my seat, when I heard the door open and my husband walked in, a smile on his lips. I stare at him, my heart never forgetting to skip a beat every time. I immediately ran into his arms, not bothering about the door being left open. I clung onto him like a koala and caught a whiff of his shower gel. 

He showered. 

Whatever he might’ve done to Hayden, he seemed happy and satisfied and I trust that despite his questionable ways to resolve issues, it leads towards justice. The look in his eyes tells me he did more than saying hi to Hayden, but I don’t want to know what happened to him, nor do I care. 

But if Caleb did do something to him, it doesn’t scare me at all. If anything, I just want to push him further just to see him lose control. Just to prove that he’ll never hurt me , even if he’s more than prepared to hurt others. 

“What took you so long?” I whined and hugged him tighter, resting my chin on his shoulder. 

Caleb chuckles and inhales, hugging me back. “Paperwork for a Colonel is no joke.” 

He’s not kidding on that. There were times he’d bring in work only to be swarmed with more paperwork and more phone calls. I sometimes wonder how he perfectly manages his time and I can see that he’s really trying to spend time with me. And for that, I will forever be grateful for his efforts. 

“Let me get changed and we’ll have dinner?” he asks, stroking my back, taking me with him further into the house, the door behind shutting close.

I can no longer deny my feelings for him. I love him. There’s no doubt in my mind and the feelings I have for him can’t be described in any other way. He’s always the one I think about, whom I want to spend the rest of my life with, so long as he would allow me. The way he looks at me… I’m tempted to believe he loves me too–or at least likes me. I didn’t even notice when it started, but he’s given me a sense of security no one else has ever done for me. He made me feel seen, important, and protected.

I slightly pulled back to look at him, his violet eyes now softer than earlier. Without saying anything, I kissed him eagerly. Caleb stiffened briefly but melted into our kiss, our tongues dancing in sync with our heaving breaths. I snaked my hand into his hair, needing him closer. 

His hands roamed all over my body, making the heat inside me set ablaze. I was so lost in his arms, his kisses, that I didn’t even realize we had finally reached our bedroom. He pulled away, leaning his forehead to mine. “Baby, you’ve had a long day. I don’t want to push you.” 

I shake my head, disagreeing. “No, I wanted this.” I kissed him again, grinding my hips on his erection that’s now poking my ass. I can feel my nipples hardening into stiff peaks through my clothes and the grinding only stimulates them even more. 

“Don’t force yourself, my love.” he says before closing his eyes, willing himself to calm down. 

“Don’t reject me, please. I want to forget. Make me forget.” I clung onto him, not wanting to let go at all. Today’s incident terrified me, but nothing beats my fear of Caleb losing his soul for someone unworthy of it. I’ve barely saved him when his memory wiped clean, and now that he has full control of himself, I don’t want him to lose himself again for something else. 

I remained silent, waiting for him to respond, but he only looked away from me and sat me down on the bed. The rejection stings, so I wrapped my arms around myself, slowly backing away from him to create a distance. 

I thought—no, it could be just my wishful thinking. If he likes me, he wouldn’t reject me. I might be his wife, but that’s just on paper. His need for my body is not the same as the need for my heart. I reach for my car keys and stroll to the door, but Caleb blocks it with his Evol. 

“Where are you going at this time of the night?” He scowls, his tone conveying almost the same lethality as when he’s at the Fleet. It didn’t help that he is still wearing his uniform, changing the atmosphere. 

“To the bar. Maybe someone there can help me with my needs you can’t fulfill.” I know what I said was petty, but I couldn’t stop my mouth when I’m angry. I wanted him, I wanted to feel that protection he’s been giving me. I want to show him how much I love him through my body, when my words can't. 

His entire body goes rigid, pure fury smoldering in his eyes as he closes the distance between us. He wraps his arm around my waist while the other snakes from my arms to my neck in a featherlight touch. As his palm briefly settled on my neck and I gasped, loving the way his hand grips me. 

Something about this moment flipped a switch inside me. I should be afraid of him right now with the way he can easily constrict my airways, but my body ached for him even more. His warm touch sends heat to my core, my pulse quickening while his thumb gently caresses my skin. Maybe it’s the uniform and the way he looks at me with that searing gaze. I just know he wouldn’t hurt me.

“The fuck you aren’t, Princess. There’s no need I can’t fulfill.” he promises and pulls me flushed against him, feeling his hardened cock. “You are my wife. If you want sex, I can give it to you. There’s nothing I wouldn’t give you, Iris. Don’t you even dream of fucking another man. Am I making myself clear?” 

I nodded and my thighs involuntarily clenched at the way he claimed me. There’s just something different about seeing Caleb in his uniform showing his clear desire for me. If he’s serious about his words, would he give me forever? He released his grip but didn’t step away. He leaned down, his lips brushing my ears sending shivers down my spine. “Truth or Dare, Iris?” 

“Truth.” I replied, unsure what he’s about to ask. 

“Tell me, how many times did you do it with him?” he asks, his tone serious. My eyes darted between his irises to make sure his question wasn’t a jest. He only scowled further at my silence. 

Him . Did he mean Hayden?

“Are you seriously asking me about another man?” 

Caleb gave me a humorless smile, “Hm mhh” was his only response before capturing my lips again roughly, insistent, as he pushed my nightgown up my waist, cool air grazing my legs. He pushed my legs open with his knee and I didn’t bother to hold back my moans when his fingers trailed over my underwear and slipped them past the fabric. 

“So wet for me.” he teases and brings the same fingers in his mouth. He shamelessly moans to my taste which only heightens my need for him. “Have you been fantasizing about me in my uniform, Iris?” 

“Yes.” I breathed and he returned his fingers between my folds, teasingly flicking my clit with his finger. My knees are ready to buckle with each growing minute that I had to cling onto him. “I’m so close.” 

Caleb immediately slowed down his pace, refusing to give me that release he’s been teasing me. “Answer my question first, Iris. Then I’ll give you what you want.” 

 I can’t even think straight in my lust filled haze, and he’s asking me to count. I grind my hips against his hands in desperate need for friction. I gasped when he inserted his fingers inside me, hitting my g-spot, my moans getting louder. “A… few times.” 

It seems like he didn’t like my answer because he flicked his finger in a come-hither motion roughly that I almost buckled but he thankfully held me flushed. “How many times is ‘a few?’”

“Three–maybe four.” I replied, clenching my walls in his fingers. I badly want to come but he’s denying me of that and he knows it really well. Caleb’s silent stare compelled me to tell him an exact number. “We fucked four times.” 

“Good.” He tucks in my hair with his free hand and brings my face closer, cupping the back of my neck. “Because that’s how many times I’m going to make you come. I’m going to fuck you so hard, you would never think about fucking another man again.” 

I shuddered at the thought of how well he fucks me almost every night and I might not take it this time if he’s going to be rough. But the thought of him fucking me in his uniform might be my undoing. 

I’m so close but he’s not giving it to me either and I know exactly why. “I-I’m sorry… ngh… for making you… jealous earlier.” I breathed in between moans. I can feel my legs are shaking, threatening to collapse as my orgasm builds to a blinding peak. 

“What a good girl. Was it fun making me jealous?” Caleb hastened his pace, his thumb now brushing my clit with each stroke of his fingers. Using his Evol, he created a wall for me to lean on comfortably and he hooks my leg over his waist, holding it firmly with his free hand. He continued to finger me, constantly flicking his finger over my g-spot, faster and faster until I felt something big coming. 

“C-Caleb, I feel something coming.” 

“Go ahead, baby. Release it for me.” 

I shake my head, unsure exactly how to describe to him how different it is this time. “I-I can’t. It’s like I need to pee.” 

He smirks before kissing me roughly, his tongue exploring my mouth. I don’t know how much longer I can hold it with each stroke of his fingers and I instinctively clenched on his fingers.

“Come for your husband, Iris.” he says, huskily. 

“Oh, god.” I breathed as my walls began to contract, his pace constant, bringing me to the edge. “Caleb…!” I moaned his name as I reached my peak in a blinding high. My eyes rolled up and my whole body shakes in orgasm as wave after wave of pleasure washes over me. 

I slumped down on his thigh that was still in between my legs, feeling slightly satiated. I wanted more of him. I want him inside me. My hands reached for his trousers, when he snatched my hand, stopping me. “Hm mhh. Start counting, Iris.” 

Still half dazed from lust, I mumbled, “One.” 

“Good girl. Now, on your knees.” he orders, and I didn’t hesitate. I want more of whatever he’s doing to me. I want it all. 

He’s panting hard and his erection is clearly showing through his pants. I reached over, impatient to get his cock out for me but he undo his belt before I could do anything. He lowered his pants, low enough to free himself before aligning himself to my mouth. He’s so unfair. He knows that seeing him in his uniform drives me insane so fucking me with it gets me easily. 

“Suck,” he instructs and grips the back of my head. I open up for him and let my tongue brush his tip, tasting his precum. He moans my name as he holds my head in place.

I look into his eyes and as I take him in fully in my mouth, sucking down hard. He meets me halfway with each bob of my head, pushing himself farther into my mouth. I could feel tears start to well up in my eyes as he reached the back of my throat. I felt my throat threatened to close up and he groans pulling himself out, only to push back in, fucking my face however he likes. “Look at you taking my cock so well.” 

I hummed, and sucked him more in earnest. My tongue flicked on that sensitive part of his head each time I withdrew my mouth and he twitched with each flick. I may be on my knees, but he looks like he’s the one getting punished for how well I’m sucking him right now.  

He inhales sharply and thrusts into my mouth harder. “Play with your pussy.” he says and I obey fingering myself while he fucks my mouth, mimicking his pace. My moans are muffled with his cock but it didn’t stop me from finding my second release.

“Fuck,” he groans, as he begins to frantically rock his hips and I felt him twitch before releasing everything down my throat. I watched him unravel, releasing so much that I decided to swallow every ounce, not wanting to miss a single drop. “You’re such a good girl, aren’t you?” 

Coughing up a bit to catch my breath, I moan in response. Without me asking for it, Caleb already had water waiting for me to drink up. 

“My perfect, perfect wife.” He says and strips the rest of his uniform. “Go on the bed, Princess. Strip then I want your ass up, face down. I need to taste you after squirting on my hand earlier.” 

My eyes widened. I looked at the pool of clear fluid on the floor and his wet pants that are now perched on the chair nearby. Heat gathered on my cheeks. I squirted. I never thought I was capable of doing that until tonight.

Caleb pulls away, letting me stand on my own. He nods his head to the direction of the bed, reminding me of his command. My still sensitive bundles of nerves twitched and moisture once again gathered between my thighs. Desire flowing through me, I followed his instructions and did exactly what he wanted me to do. I could feel the cool air brushing my bare skin but when I looked at Caleb’s heated gaze, heat blossomed in my core. 

The room is quiet and I tremble in anticipation, unsure what Caleb will do. As I was about to turn to look at him, his palms landed on the soft flesh of my ass, eliciting a sharp gasp from me. A delicious sting blooms my skin, heat pooling low in my belly. I could feel my wetness leaking out of my aching core, staining my legs. 

His low chuckle reverberated against my ear, unsure if it made it worse, or better. “God, I love that sound,” he murmured, his palm soothing over the spot he’d just marked. 

And with my heart racing and desire humming through every nerve, I realized I would–gladly. So, I kept my ass steady and he brought his hand back down on my other cheek, another sharp slap against me. A moan escaped my lips, my core needing him more than ever.

“You like that, Princess?” he growled, watching me tremble and I nod in defeat. “Only I can do this to you. No one else lays their hand on you. You’re mine, Iris.”  

“Caleb, please.” I whined. I reached my clit with one hand, frantically trying to find my own release. But he caught my hand right away, gripped the other, and pinned them up above me. 

“Bad, Princess.” he laughs and takes his necktie, then wraps it around my wrist as a form of cuffs. I gasped when he drew his tongue from my thighs up to my soaked entrance, unable to form any more words other than his name on my lips. 

He continued his relentless licks, flicking his tongue on my clit, lapping on my pussy. Another moan escaped my throat when he inserted his fingers, easily finding my g-spot this way. It didn’t take long for me to feel my orgasm again, my spine arches as even more intense than the previous one rocks through me, screaming out in ecstasy. “Three…”

I flopped onto the bed, my hair messy. He leans down and presses a soft kiss to my cheek, sweeping my hair out of my face. “Such a perfect pussy for me. But we’re far from over.” 

I felt the mattress dip behind me and heat radiated behind me before feeling his warm tip, aligning on my entrance. I looked back to see him panting hard, his eyes hungry. 

“Please, Caleb…” 

He leans down and kisses my shoulders. “Do you want me to fuck you, Iris?” 

“Yes,” I breathed. “Fuck me and do me however you like.” 

I can hear him growl, not in anger but amused. “You don’t know what you’re asking for.” 

“I do. I can take it.” I replied. I want him more than ever. I want him to give me everything. I love him in every way and the sides he’s shown me–none of it scares me. 

A sharp cry escaped my throat and I reached for the bedsheets, clutching it as I took him in. He’s stretching me so well that I had to hold onto something. I can feel my whole body shaking with each thrust as he hits my spots. 

 “You. Are. My. Wife.” he growls, thrusting hard each word, taking my breath away each time. I don’t get to hear him call me his wife often, but I do love the sound of it from him. “No one else is allowed to have you, Iris.”

He increases his pace, growing wilder, less controlled. Every thrust drove a ragged little cry from me, my body grinding up to meet him with a greed that shocked me. I couldn’t get close enough. Couldn’t stop clenching around him, drawing him deeper, like I wanted him to carve his name into every trembling part of me.

“I-I can’t anymore. I’m gonna come.” I pant into the bedsheets. 

He pulled out and I moaned in disappointment. He flipped me over, as if I weighed nothing and got on top of me. His star flecked eyes bore into mine, yearning for him to enter me again. “I want to see you come for me.”

I wrapped my bound wrist around his neck, pulling him close. “Caleb…” 

“I swear, you might be the death of me, Iris.” he says before leaning down to kiss me, claiming my lips as his, drowning me in his orbit. Without breaking the kiss, he removes the shackles of my wrists, urging me to hold onto him, as he slowly thrusts inside me. 

I moaned in his mouth, feeling him enter me at a painstakingly slow pace. His movements are slow but intentional, his eyes taking in every single shift in my expression as he slowly builds me up again, his hips rocking back and forth slightly — just enough to slowly inch his way further into me. I could myself jolt every inch further, and it only heightens my need for him in my already hypersensitive insides. I moaned loudly when he sheathed himself fully, feeling him fill me all the way up. 

“Oh god—” The words tumbled out in a breathless moan. He pulled back, only to thrust back in just as slowly, making my legs shake again. This slow and sensual fucking is making me come faster than I thought and he knows it too. 

“Fuck,” He rasped, head dropping to my shoulder. “I can feel you tightening on me, baby.” 

“Please. I want to come.” I begged. I can feel another one coming as he moves his hips a little faster each thrust. 

“I love the sound of you begging for me, do you know that?” he says as his hips slams into mine in a rhythm that was more claiming than anything else. “Don’t forget to count.” 

And he continued his pace, thrusting into me in that delicious pace that’s hitting my spots perfectly. He pushes me over the edge again, and my breath hitches. My body convulses as my fourth strongest and longest orgasm claims me. “Four….”

“Fuck, Iris.” he moans, sounding delirious, jerking his hips as he keeps his pace, letting me ride my high until my breaths even out. Even then, I’m so sensitive that my insides wouldn’t stop twitching with each thrust. “You come for me so well, baby.” 

He smiles before he increases his speed once again, his lips parting as he gets closer. His eyes fall closed as he comes inside me, the feeling of his hot cum, making me shiver in delight. I might’ve come a little with him. 

He pulls out, both of us breathless. I don’t think I have any more energy to move a single muscle. I feel his cum slowly drip out of my pussy, but I can’t be bothered to catch it anymore. “Will you make me jealous again, Iris?” 

I giggled, loving the fact that he shamelessly admits that he’s jealous and I love him for that. His possessiveness does not scare me one bit. I’m already thinking of ways to make him jealous–without of course making others lose their life, just in case. I want him to treat me well, but I also want him to treat me roughly just like tonight. I was him to prove to me that no matter what I do, or what happens, his worst will never truly hurt me. I want to push and prod until he shows me his demons, until he pushes me into that headspace where I can finally be myself–not the EVER’s princess I was raised to be, not my father’s prim daughter. Just his . Just Iris. 

“I know that mischievous look of yours Iris. Don’t even think about it. You’re lucky I didn’t fully restrain you. Buuuuut maybe, I will. Piss me off again, I’ll bound you with my Evol and fuck you to the brink of madness.” 

I blushed just thinking about him acting stern in front of me but for now, I nodded at him. Maybe one day, I’ll just ask him to fuck me like this again. 

“I promise. But before that, can you please help me clean up?” I looked at him with my most convincing pleading look, my arms already outstretched, ready to be carried. 

He chuckled, kissing my forehead before picking me up from the bed. “I guess I can do that, your royal highness .” 

Chapter Text

My heart starts to pound as I read the message from Lily: 

Lily: 

Check your inbox ASAP. 

Right now. 

Lily doesn’t normally message me like this unless something bad has happened. I opened my laptop, and I found the automatic notification system we’ve set up around Mr. Henderson. He’s taken another victim and is now on the way to one of our oldest facilities. 

N109 zone. Also known as No Hunt Zone No. 109.

That facility used to be the Gaia Research facility, until the catastrophe happened and the place is no longer the same. With its dangerous living situations and unpredictable energy fluctuations, makes the place dangerous enough that you need clearance to enter. Now that it's been surrounded with other no-hunt zones, the place has become lawless, and danger and crime go well together. 

Why would he take his next victim there? I could enter the place if I wanted to, but it’ll take more than just me and Lily to enter. Not everyone can easily go in and out of the N109 zone. This is also my fault, I’ve been so occupied with my marriage, that I’ve set aside my main goal. Yet, I’ve allowed another victim to be taken. 

A sense of dread washed over me as I hurriedly made my way to the location, texting Caleb before hitting the road. Marcus had already returned to the Fleet and won’t be back until the afternoon and Caleb will need to do a lot of processing especially if the location is at the N109 zone. 

It’s highly inadvisable for the Fleet to enter, but if it involves protocore experimentation, the Fleet will not second guess to ensure order and security. Thankfully, Caleb suggested providing proof and evidence of the issue under "anonymous" so that it doesn’t trace back to me. Even with that, it will take a bit before we can get to the lab. 

Hence, I managed to get someone to fly me there with the company jet. Lily, who's sitting beside me, has a worried look on her face. “Are you sure it's safe for us to go first? Shouldn’t we wait for your husband?” 

“There’s no time, Lil. The N109 zone is a lawless place, anything can happen and no one will blink if people shoot each other. Who knows what Mr. Henderson is thinking so, while I’m driving, initiate step number 3. Post an anonymous tip to The Herald about the shady dealings of the company. This should get the stocks low and I might be able to get more shares this way. At that point, I should’ve enough to become the major share holder without my inheritance. Caleb should be there soon, but he needs the proper warrant before taking anyone in.” 

My dear friend looks at me both amused and concerned. I raised a brow at her in confusion. “What is it that you’re thinking, Lil.” 

I can hear her type, her fingers probably running 100 wpm as we drive. “Sometimes I forget that you are also a genius.” 

I chuckled, taking a quick glance at her hyper focus on the laptop. “What do you mean by that?” 

“Well to me you are just my best friend, but I also sometimes forget that you are also the director of the company. I’m just amazed at how you can think and plan so well under pressure.”  

I tapped her knees, feeling grateful for all her hardwork. “And don’t you also forget, I wouldn’t be able to do all these without you. Nothing goes unappreciated.” 

Lily genuinely smiled at me, my heart blooming with love for my friend. I wouldn’t be able to do this without her and she’s been the best assistant I’ve ever had. She and I will be taking vacations after this whole mess, I know that for sure. 

While the pilot prepared us for take off, I used my coding skills to bypass any checkpoints for us to enter the zone easily. That also includes contacting my dear friend, Luna. She told me everything about her date at my wedding and his influence at our arrival will help us greatly. 

The phone rings once and an unfamiliar, hazy voice answers. I had to look at my phone to double check that I dialed the correct number. Is this the voice of the guy she brought? He sounded like he just woke up–at two in the afternoon? 

“Hello there.” Sylus greets. Oh lord. I think I might’ve called at the wrong time. 

I tried to school my voice, trying my hardest not to freak out. Luna has been crushing over him for a while now and hearing him answer her phone for her means they’ve progressed quite a bit in their relationship. She better tell me more in our next phone call. Sierra and I would love to hear all about it.

“Sylus!” I breathed in surprise. “As much as I would like to catch up, you are the perfect person I’m looking for.” 

I can hear clothes rustling in the background, “Sy? Who’s calling?” Luna’s hoarse voice echoed through the phone. I hid my amusement knowing all too well exactly what might’ve occurred before this call. 

“A friend. Now, back to bed, Sweetie.” 

Oh to be loved. I can tell he greatly cares for Luna and I’m happy for her. She’s had bad luck with men all her life and to know that there’s someone out there who is willing to change her outlook on men, is heartwarming. 

“So, what can I do for the Princess of EVER?” He asked, the sound of a door closing behind him. 

“I need your help.” 

“Oh?” He bemused. “Is it the rat that slipped past our gates?” I’m not sure how he knew but with his influence as the leader of Onichynus, plus owning a multibillion dollar company, must have meant there’s nothing he wouldn’t know. My silence confirms his suspicions. He chuckles deeply, the sound reverberating through the phone. It wasn’t a funny chuckle, but more sinister—like a mastermind enjoying the game play before him. “I’ll let you and your husband’s convoy enter. But you owe me a debt, which I will determine the payment for in the near future.” 

I know owing debts to Onichynus is asking for a death sentence, but I’d like to believe that Sylus is a fair person. Luna wouldn’t just date anyone with ill intentions. She may have questionable dating history, but she values our safety and wellbeing more. I just hope I’m not wrong about Sylus. 

As we arrived at Linkon City, I used a company car from one of our side branches and drove to the N109 zone. I showed them my brooch, a specific EVER brooch that only a few selected staff members can own. The men at the gate stiffened, some dispersing right away and others wearily allowing us in. Based on their crow masks, these are probably the men from Onichynus. A small sense of relief washes through me, Sylus kept his end of the bargain. 

 Sylus gave me instructions on where to enter, while his men awaited for us to escort. I didn’t want the company at first, but looking at the dark alleys and the night sky, I’m glad to have taken the offer. 

Lily immediately plugged in the navigation towards the abandoned facility, and I sped up hastily for the location. Mr. Henderson would’ve only arrived at the facility not too long ago, which means it’s still not too late. I can still save them, and soon the ones at the company basement too.

The abandoned building sat at the very heart of the N109 zone. I came in here, thinking the place will be filled with debris and ruins, but it’s quite the opposite. The place is still well intact with electricity still running like any normal office building. 

Lily and I entered the building, white walls surrounding the interior with only the buzzing sounds of the lights can be heard. Based on my father’s notes, these are the same walls that Caleb and Athena were originally experimented on. My heart constricts painfully when I imagine a young Caleb and Athena stuck in here, with nothing but the walls to see and thousands of needles prodding them everyday. 

Will he be okay to step in this building once again after more than a decade? This place held a lot of pain for him, and for me to drag him in here—I don’t think I can look him in the eyes if old wounds open up. And I was the reason why. 

We walked around looking for signs of the board member but it’s eerily quiet for a building made for research. This place is massive and we have no idea where to find Mr. Henderson. Lily pulled out her tablet, showing me the building’s blueprint. “Based on an old architectural plan I’ve found, this is where they should be.” She pointed to a part of the map.

“That’s three levels below ground. I might lose my signal.” I reached for my gun, preparing it in case for any anomalies. We did just run here hastily without any sort of preparation whether there’d be EVER guards around. We’ve been really lucky there hasn’t been any. “Lil, stay here until Caleb arrives. Have the fleet secure the place in case any company guards are hiding waiting to ambush.” 

Lily’s face was panic stricken and grabbed my wrist, unwilling to let me go. “No, Iris. What if something happens to you? The Colonel will kill me.” 

I chuckled and eased her grip. “Caleb will not do that. Let me go in there first. They won’t second guess if I’m there since my name is also under my Father’s projects.” 

“But—” 

I looked at my friend, grabbing her by the shoulders to assure her. “I’ll be fine. In the meantime, I want you to hack into this building and remove any locks that require a badge to enter.” 

Lily nodded before going into work mode. She found a spot underneath a table to hide in until Caleb arrives. I turned to my heel and made my way to the basement. 

I scan my surroundings with each step I take like a trained cop, turning every turn with my gun. I took gun lessons and was certified not too long ago in case I need to go to locations like these. Looks like those lessons paid off. 

The air feels cooler than the main floor, sending shivers down my spine. I reached for the door handle, my hands trembling. What will I do if I see dozens of our men on the other side? Will I panic and shoot, or should I pretend to be part of the operation for the day? No, we’ve taken enough lives and these men are just doing their job. Lying to be part of the operation sounds more safe. I just hope they can buy my lie.  

The door deals shut behind me with a soft clunk as I walk into the facility. The air feels thicker and the smell of alcohol permeates the air. This place is unwelcoming and I cannot imagine how Caleb survived it here for years. 

I froze when I heard faint voices from a distance, two males, one weak voiced female. I drew a shaky breath and steeled my spine, hiding my gun from plain sight. Time to put up a show to buy time until Caleb arrives. 

I strode through the facility, with utter grace and confidence I usually portray. If I looked at myself in the mirror, I’d look exactly like the prim and proper heir that I no longer recognize. My eyes darted around the palace, taking in the cool tiled floors, ivory tables along the walls with hordes of equipment and protocore fragments. Offices that oversee the middle of the room with a glass window. And in the middle, is a platform with loose wires hanging from the ceiling and a bed in the middle, covered by a glass dome.

What I see turns my blood to ice before a seething rage takes over my body.

There’s not a child on the bed, but a female adult. She’s bound on the bed with white thick strips of fabric and a bloodied face. Dozens of needles from the hanging wires are connected to her body. Her eyes are open, but her pupils are dilated. The same dilation I saw from Hank and Hayden. 

“Let…me…go.” the strapped lady begs, her voice weak and hoarse, and familiar. 

My father and Mr. James Henderson stands in front of the glass dome, my approaching steps taking them in by surprise. I tried to swallow my disgust each time my eyes landed on James and his creepy smile. But the look on my father tells me he wasn’t just surprised, he’s been expecting me. He’s got a smirk plastered on his face that I know, I played in his very hands.

As I loomed closer, my eyes finally took in the victim’s full face when recognition hit me. That’s not any other woman. 

That’s Athena. 

The lab in mind: https://i.pinimg.com/736x/c1/36/70/c13670e82e4a6e61ac01259fc3a3a75e.jpg 

Chapter Text

My heart pounds wildly in my ears, I can barely hear the words my Father had uttered. My perfectly crafted façade breaks in an instant. Gone was the poised and graceful heir, now I’m just his daughter who wishes to stop her father’s schemes. 

Why did it have to get this far? Why does he want to involve so many other people for his only goal? A bottomless greed. He’s blinded by his goals that affecting others isn’t something to consider. 

How did he manage to capture Athena? There wasn’t a single note or a notification of anyone typing up her name in the system. I would know if they had plans for her. I’ve played my part as the perfect spy. I’ve fabricated lies that were so believable, you’d have to decode everything. But before you could do that, I've built layers and layers of firewalls into the code, it’ll be nearly impossible. So how? 

Where did I go wrong? What did I miss? 

“Father,” I greeted. My eyes darted back to Athena, whose face was full of shock and betrayal. I want to tell her that I was not part of any of this. I want to tell her that everything is going to be okay.  “I see you’ve got me a gift.”

“Iris, my darling.” My father greets, his arms outstretched for a hug. I hesitantly walked into him, his warmth and scent no longer feeling the same sense of security I once felt as a kid. “What a pleasant surprise to see you here.” 

I hesitate to answer, not only because the creepy board member is still here, but also because I’m not sure how to answer his greeting. As if in perfect timing, Viper, my Father’s trusty experiment, walked in. I didn’t notice him when I strutted in here at all. Were there more hiding in plain sight?

“Let’sss get you sssome refreshmentsss.” The serpent hooks his arms on James’ elbow and dragged him away. I saw a glimpse of white gun strapped to his belt, and I know that’s not something Viper wears. Did my father order Viper to take Athena? Why didn’t I think of Viper as a variant for my father’s plans? 

As soon as the two were gone, I turned to my heel facing my father who is now meandering around the dome, deliberately grazing his fingers across the glass. My eyes follow his every move until they land on a nearby empty work desk. A table full of varying colored protocores, stacks of papers and calculations, and opened anatomy books. But what guts my heart was our family portrait on the desk. That was me, mom and dad when we were still like any ordinary family. His smile in the photo breaks my heart. That smile radiates happiness and contentment–and that is the exact smile I haven’t seen him wear for years. 

“It seems I underestimated you, my dear daughter.” he watches Athena through the glass, his eyes gleaming with utter malice. I bite my tongue from lashing out. I cannot show my father that this is affecting me. I needed to free Athena but I could only watch her helpless body react to the violent threats of the electricity. How do I free her, and stop my father from ever inflicting anymore pain to her? 

“Looks like I did too, Father.” I said calmly, surprised by my tone. My anger is no longer out bursting–just a rolling boil of rage. “Why did you take Athena?” 

“Oh?” Since when did my precious princess ever care about my projects?” 

I stiffened but steeled my spine, unwilling to show him that his actions are affecting me. But Father chuckles in disbelief, his laughter grating on my skin, making all my hairs raise. “Well, I wanted to take the Aether Core that the Unicorns were transporting. And it just so happens that the dumb bitch was also in the vehicle. It’s like hitting a jackpot! Of course I had to take my number one most wanted target.”  

Then, he grabs a vial from a nearby table, a syringe in his other and fills it with a mysterious liquid. “You know, I was so proud of you when you decided to follow my orders. But then, mysterious things started to happen to my plans. Every time I try to capture this girl, something always happens that prevents me from doing it. My car was not starting, my phone suddenly losing signal. Then my attempts to control Caleb felt superficial. So I started to wonder, what ties up to all these incidents.” 

“Then, that stupid Hayden had to get himself caught by your husband.” My heart starts to pound wildly. I think my father had caught on to my schemes. He’s way too smart for his own good and it kills me that he’s using it for the wrong reasons. “Who would’ve thought that the stern and cold Colonel was willing to kill for his wife? It looks like you already got him wrapped around your fingers and I should’ve been happy. But no, you failed me, Iris. You didn’t do what I asked you to do. I wanted to control him and this hunter—all to revive your mother. That has always been my goal. But instead, you went behind my back and took full control of the chip! Not only that, you restored his memory after the last erasure. It was no wonder, I couldn’t fully control him. It was no wonder, he started to feel other emotions that I painstakingly removed. You disappoint me Iris. I don’t need a daughter who defies their Father. I shouldn’t have gotten you into this world.”

My eyes watered, my emotions filled with shock and heartache. “You don’t mean that.” I sobbed, my voice breaking. 

“I honestly thought you wouldn’t come today. But lucky me, you get to see the fruits of my labor and you don’t get to do anything about it.” He chuckles. 

I reached for him but a sudden tight grip on my arm held me back. Viper. He’s back and is preventing me from stopping my father from injecting whatever is in that vial. I can see the vicious smile on his face as he saunters closer, the glass dome descending for him. 

No. No. No. 

He’s inflicted so much pain to others, I cannot let another person become a victim. I thought I’ve protected her, I thought that all the coding and input I’ve placed protected her. But I failed. Just like all the kids that are now suffering in the lab at the main office. If I can't protect Athena from my father, how can I do the same for the other kids? 

One step into the platform.

My heart pounds increasingly. I can no longer stay on the side and continue pretending that everything is okay. Someone has to fight for these people, and that someone should be me. 

With my free hand, I reached for my gun and pointed it at my father. “Move another muscle and I will fire this at you, father.” I can see my hands tremble but I tighten my grip on the gun to steady my aim. 

He stops his tracks, and looks at me with a pained look on his face.  I sensed Viper’s movements, trying to snatch the gun away, but I only slightly tipped my head to the side, not taking my eyes away from my father. “Touch my other hand, Viper and I will make sure you feel every part of you being dismantled.” Viper hisses before drawing back both of his hands, freeing my other hand. 

“You think you can shoot your father, Iris?” His voice was full of amusement. I can feel myself falter because he’s right. I don’t think I can because I’m not the type to kill with my own two hands. If I do, I’ll be just like my father. Kill others for the sake of my goal. And right now, my goal is to stop him. 

“Dad?” I asked, my voice breaking. I haven’t called him dad in years and it breaks my heart that he didn’t even look at me. “Just answer me honestly. When will you stop?” 

He steps down the platform and sighs, looking extremely irritated. The way he looks at me hurts, like I’m just a stranger, not his daughter. He runs his hand through his hair, his expression changed. It’s like he put on a mask to face me. “Iris, you know why I’m doing this.” He exhales, sounding tired. “I need to revive your mother. She’s the only reason why I’ve gone this far. She’s been my only ray of sunshine in my life. If she’s gone, I don’t know how to live without her.” 

I clench my fist, fighting the urge to cry. The lie rolls in his tongue smoothly. Even now, in his delirious state, he only thinks of himself. He doesn’t see that I need him. That I could also be the reason for him to live. Mom is gone, but he refuses to give up. 

I once thought that their love is so strong that nothing will come in between them. I even dreamt of finding love similar to theirs. I thought that if I find a man who will devote himself to me, I will have that happily ever after every princess in books gets. But now that I’m older, I realized that I will never find that type of love. I don’t want my future children to feel the same way as I did, growing up. 

Maybe that’s why I’d agree to an  arranged marriage so easily. And maybe that’s also the reason why I haven’t said anything to Caleb. Deep down, I’m too afraid to love because last time I did, my father abandoned me, my ex cheated on me, and my husband cares for someone else. 

I stormed towards the dome, assessing Athena’s state. She’s conscious and breathing, but given the fact that she’s barely able to talk, they might’ve given her poison. One that sedates and numbs their limbs. Which leads me to think that they plan to extract the aether core in her heart soon. 

“Free her. Now.” I demand. 

Father clicks his tongue, sounding disappointed. “You know I won’t do that.” 

His eyes landed on Viper who was still behind me before stepping closer to the platform again. In panic, I tried to run towards him, but Viper’s hands found both of my wrists, pinning them behind me like a handcuff. I winced at the pain, but that only allowed me to grip my gun tighter. 

Father chuckles to himself as he prepares the injection. No. This can’t be happening. Not like this. Not after everything I’ve done to prevent him from doing more harm. Caleb will never forgive me if something happens to Athena. 

Thankfully, Viper didn’t think about taking the gun away from my hands. I need to make sure that he doesn’t think I’m actually capable of firing this gun. I kept trying to yank myself away from him pretending to free myself only to slowly tilt my wrist up, carefully aiming it at Viper. 

BANG!

The sound of a gun echoed in the quiet laboratory, both father and Viper flinching, freeing myself from his grasp, while Father ducked down with his hands on his head. 

“You bitch!” Viper hissed, clutching his bleeding thighs. I briefly looked at his state, pleased at myself. He deserves it for all the times that he thinks he’s superior to both me and Caleb for being the one closest to my father. 

My father scrambles to his feet, picking up the syringe from the floor. He runs towards Athena, her face full of fear and tears start to well up in her eyes. He raises his hands in the air, giving himself a momentum to stab it in Athena’s heart, but I was faster. With my gun back to my pocket, I closed the distance within two seconds, barely stopping him. 

“Let… go!!” Father fights me, pulling the syringe from my grasp. “Viper! Hold her!” 

Viper tried to walk towards us, but he’s limping thanks to his wound. Without letting my grip go, I yanked it towards myself before kicking Viper with my legs, sending him backwards. I can hear nearby equipment scattering on the floor but I didn’t bother looking back. I can’t let him inject whatever this is. 

Then another sound of a gun shot nearby startles us, my father’s grip loosening. I used the opportunity to fully pull the syringe out of his hands, my arms flying in the air. With heaving breaths, my other hand immediately reached for my gun and pointed it to my father once again preventing him from moving again. 

“It’s over, Father. Stop this nonsense.” I pant but a chill ran down my spine, instantly cooling the lab. That same chill now snakes from my feet up to my still raised arms, freezing my wrist. An invisible heavy weight lands on my fingers, making me drop my gun and the syringe. Then I felt a cold metal press on my temples–hard. My eyes moved to the familiar silhouette and my heart cracked.

“What the fuck did you do?!” A cold yet familiar voice rang in my ears, a tone I wasn’t expecting to hear. I glanced at my husband who is now aiming at my head with his gun, while fleet officers behind him swarm the area. “I should’ve fucking known. You’re just like your father, Iris. The moment I let my guard down, you’d hurt the people I care about. I never should’ve pretended to be your devoted husband.”

The cold eyes burned through me, and I couldn’t help my breath from hitching. Suddenly, I felt my lungs burning, my eyes watering, and my heart shattering to a million pieces. I want to tell him that it’s my father who did it, but no words could come out. I look around the room, to find both Viper and my father missing. How did they suddenly vanish? 

Helplessness and heartache washes over me as tears begin to fall. My father set me up. He knows I will ask Caleb for help especially if it’s Athena who’s in trouble, only for him to put the blame on me. Is this his way of preventing me from stopping him? Has his greed gone too far to place a bet on his daughter? 

Caleb stiffened for a split second before scowling at me again. The only thing I can apologize for right now, is for my negligence. I broke my promise of helping him protect Athena. I became too lax during our marriage, that I ignored my duties. I should’ve been more keen about my father’s movements. 

“C-Caleb…” Athena breaths weakly. “I-it wasn’t… her…” 

Only then did Caleb draw his gun back and I couldn’t help but feel thankful that she defended me, but it’s also my fault for letting her get caught. If I didn’t let my emotions get the better of me, this wouldn’t happen. Is this the price for wanting happiness? Maybe for a girl like me, there’s no such thing and it was a foolish hope to want one. 

“Colonel.” Liam, his adjutant, comes out on the side holding a pathetic looking James with his mouth stuffed with donuts. I grimace at the sight of his bulging hairy belly out of his suit. “We found one of the accomplices in the nearby offices.” 

“Good. I need everyone both from inside and outside to search every inch of this place. There could be others that are just fleeing now.” Caleb commands, his distant tone unfamiliar. 

As soon as everyone left, Caleb turned his attention back to me, the same stern colonel gone, but a concerned husband. His soft features are back, only his brows are furrowed. I want to run to his arms and apologize for not protecting Athena. But instead, my heart cracked further at the scene before me. 

Caleb did not glance at me, he brushed past me towards Athena, grumbling as he slashed each constraint they had on her with his dagger. Heartache I’ve never felt before pounds achingly in my chest. This isn’t how I wanted this raid to end, but I feel guilty for my neglect. Without saying anything, I reached for the needle that was poked on her arm but was stopped by his stern command. “Don’t. Touch. Her.” 

My hands halted before drawing them back, hugging myself with it. That’s when I finally turned to face Caleb, but his eyes were fixed on Athena. It hurts to see my husband prioritizing another woman before me. It also hurts to know that he doesn’t trust me the way I thought he did. I only watched him tend to the woman before me while another familiar face emerged from the hallway. 

Zayne sees me standing, giving me a terse nod before running towards the two, a first aid kit in hand as he quickly assesses Athena. That’s when I felt a lot like an outsider, watching two childhood friends fawn over their injured female friend. It’s like watching from a glass window from the sidewalk. They belong in the world without EVER, without me and my father’s goals. 

A gentle hand wrapped around my elbow and I saw Liam and Marcus’s pitied look on my face as they hauled me out of the facility. I saw a glimpse of Lily on the side, hugging her laptop with a concerned look on her face. She too is being escorted with Fleet Officers. I gave her a reassuring nod before looking outside the building, spotting a silver haired male from afar. I briefly gave him a reassuring smile before walking into the aircraft. 

Marcus leads me to where they keep their captives. “You won’t get convicted if you comply with us, Miss Iris.” I can only smile at him bitterly as he leads me to a chair and cuffs my hand before kneeling in front of me to strap me down with the safety belt, his expression somber. 

“Marcus, what’s wrong?” I asked, dipping my head down to look at him. 

“I know you are innocent, Miss. I just hope the Colonel sees it too.” he replies, his voice sounding quieter each word. 

I couldn’t stop my voice from breaking, trying my best to hold my tears. “Yeah, I hope so too.”  

Chapter Text

The moment I stepped foot into the facility, I knew something was wrong. But I didn’t think Iris was capable of betraying me like that. As soon as I saw Athena barely conscious strapped to that bed, visions of my past that I’ve tried so hard to forget resurfaced. 

These same damn walls. The same blinding white light. The halls looked exactly how I remembered. But who would’ve thought that I’d be re-living my childhood trauma again. I’ve seen them experiment on Athena–seen her die before me a thousand times and re-introduced myself the exact same times. Nothing else mattered, all I cared about was to save Athena and prevent that same scene from repeating. 

Not again. 

But when I saw the tears in Iris’s eyes, my heart squeezed painfully. I’ve never seen her cry and I fought the urge to drop my gun to hug her. She didn’t cry when I acted cold in front of her. She didn’t cry when she had a bad day at work. She didn’t even cry when Hayden harassed her. She’s always had this poised, controlled, and gracious façade that I sometimes forget that she’s also a human like us. 

Athena said she’s innocent, but that could also be the poison talking. What if they controlled her to defend Iris to twist the narrative. I can’t put that past EVER. They are capable of doing anything and everything they can to their advantage. Because compared to what I saw, it doesn’t change the fact that she was the only one in the room when we walked in. There were no signs of her father, only the greedy board member stuffing his face with a donut. Hell, he could’ve been the one controlling her from the back before we arrested him. Iris was holding a gun and a syringe. In the first place, where did she learn how to use a gun? There’s so much more of her that I realized I didn’t know. 

What else is she capable of doing? Why did she purposely lure me into this building specifically? Did she know it would trigger some old memories? She looked different when I saw her holding a gun, and I didn’t recognize that fierce look in her eyes at all. Was the Iris I saw at home also one of her princess façades? 

“I’ll be taking her to Akso Hospital.” Zayne says, taking my attention away from my spiraling thoughts. I looked at Athena sleeping soundly in his arms. “She’s stable for now, but we need to monitor her at the hospital and ensure whatever poison they give her has been flushed out.” 

I nodded. “I’ll get one of my officers to escort you. They have the same clearance as any emergency vehicles.” 

“Thank you.” 

After my men cleared the facility with no signs of Professor Lucius or any member of EVER, we flew back to Skyhaven. While I processed our captives, the Fleet had taken full custody of the abandoned building. Thankfully, the known Onichynus did not interfere with the Fleet’s movements within their turf. That was one of my few concerns about the N109 zone and why it took me a little longer to get a clearance. 

I straightened my suit and inhaled deeply before walking into the interrogation room. Heartache pounds in my chest upon seeing my wife bound to the metal chair before me. Lately I’ve been feeling all sorts of emotions every time I’m with Iris. Maybe that’s why it hurts a lot more than I thought to know that she’s betrayed me. 

I strolled in the room, quietly picking a metal collar before closing the distance between us. Iris looked at me, but I could only avoid her gaze before locking the collar in place. I caught a glimpse of her pained look before I stared at my tablet, my notepad empty as I started my interrogation. “What were you doing in the N109 zone?” 

I could feel Iris’s gaze but I remained looking at my tablet. “I programmed a software that allows me to track Mr. James Henderson’s activities because for a while I’ve suspected his questionable acts. When I received a tip from my software that he’s in the N109 zone I immediately flew to the location and that’s when I found Athena inside.”

The feedback from the collar sent the data to my tablet, showing she’s telling the truth. 

“What were the staff of EVER doing in that abandoned building then? Why did you have Athena? Do you work with anyone else?” I finally looked at Iris, remembering Athena’s state on that bed. Even if she said it wasn’t her, it doesn’t mean she hasn’t been planning the whole thing with her father. 

“The company wants to create a life using Aether Cores and to do that, Mr. Henderson has been taking orphans with suspected Aether Core in their body.” She swallowed, almost hesitating to say the next words before looking down and continued to answer my questions. “My father—and Mr. Henderson work closely together. Both were present at the facility with one of their highly classified experiments, Viper. I assumed they wanted to take the Aether Core from Athena’s body because she used to be one of the kids from the Gaia Research and they know the capabilities of her powers and the fragment inside her. I wanted to stop them, but they escaped before I could do anything.” 

Another feedback from my tablet says she’s telling the truth. I fought the emotions welling up within me. I threatened my wife as soon as I saw Athena, and then nothing–just blind fury.  

Fuck.

What have I done? 

That stupid James also had the same story as Iris when I interrogated him earlier. Which means, Iris is entirely innocent. I released her from her shackles and I knelt down in front of her. 

Iris immediately wrapped her arms around her waist, looking vulnerable than ever. When she lifts her face to look at me, her eyes are filled with heartbreak. In the span of an hour, I’ve seen different looks of hers that I’ve never seen before and I never wanted to see her wear them again. 

“I’m sorry.” I whisper. “I’m so sorry, Princess.” 

I reached for her face, but she turned her head away. Nausea hits me hard and fast when I notice the red mark on the side of her face where I pressed a gun to her temples, bruises already forming. Then there’s red marks all over her arms from someone’s tight grip. I stare down at my hands, disgust crashing through me. What the fuck have I done? 

Iris faces me, her gaze filled with disappointment and pain. “I’m not my father,” she says, her voice soft. “I’m not him, Colonel. I don’t deserve to pay for his crimes when all I’ve ever done was love you.” 

Regret crashes though me and my heart aches painfully. She loves me, yet I doubted her the moment I saw Athena hurt. I don’t deserve her love, not when I’m fucked up like this. I’m just like everyone else around her who only saw her as being the same as her father. I misjudged her before I could even hear her out.

I reach for her once again, only to pull it back the moment she flinches. I’d give anything to rewind time a few times, to take away that look in Iris’s eyes. To correct my mistakes. “I’m sorry, Iris. I know you’re not your father–I know that. But I fucked up. I'm so sorry.” 

 “Do you?” She asks. “Or did you just let the truth slip in? This whole time, I kept wondering if you’ve fallen for me too or at least like me. But that was just me misreading everything. But now I have my answer.” 

That evening, Iris did not sleep in our room. She slept in her old room and never came out for dinner. 

I fucked up and I don’t know how to fix it. Iris doesn’t deserve that kind of treatment and I willingly did it anyway because I wanted to channel all of my anger at her. She deserves so much better but I’m willing to crawl on my knees and beg for her forgiveness if she would allow me. 

The Professor and Viper will now find out what happens if they hurt the people I love. I’ve held back so much around them before, afraid of the Toring Chip activating, but now that I’ve got control of myself, nothing will stop me and my wrath.

After the incident at N109 zone, the Fleet had a lot of investigating to the facility. Thankfully, it didn’t reach the national news and everything was kept secret. With the professor and Viper missing, I have no doubt Iris will use this opportunity to finally take control of EVER. 

Which explains the recent evenings of her coming home late or me coming home later. We’ve barely seen each other and as much as I wanted to have Iris sleep beside me, I know she also needed space before talking to me. 

But my days feel empty without our conversations, and the distance between us is fucking unbearable. Her texts are short and concise every time I check on her and when she’s home, she barely leaves her room. I’m losing her, and I don’t know if I have the right to hold on the way I want to.

Athena on the other hand, has been staying at the hospital for a couple of days now. Thankfully whatever they injected her wasn’t lethal enough to kill her but it resulted in a minor Tricuspid Valve Prolapse. Zayne has been working non stop to make sure that the Prolapse only happened due to the poison and I can see that he’s doing his best to take care of her. Somewhere in my overdrive emotions, I feel at ease knowing she’ll be in good hands.

The sound of my phone snaps me to my thoughts. I opened it to see Zayne’s message. 

Zayne Li:

Athena’s blood work came out clean. 

MRI and Echo results showed no further signs of any severity of the prolapse. 

We’ll monitor her overnight, but she’ll be discharged in the morning.

Without hesitating, I immediately flew to the hospital to check up on her. I found her in her own ward, sleeping soundly with Zayne sitting beside her, holding her hand. Bleh, look at them looking sweet while here I am in my own misery from my own doing. It’s ironic to feel single as a married man. Does that even make sense? No, but nothing in my life makes sense anymore. 

Our eyes met and he nodded, allowing me to walk in closer. “I brought fruits.” I say before placing a basket on the bedside table. I glance at Athena, gently stroking her head. Guilt washes over me promising her that I will protect her, but I failed. I almost lost Athena but in the process, I might lose my wife. I didn’t even feel like I had the right to beg her to stay if she wishes to leave me. 

“I hope you’re not punishing Iris for her Father’s deeds.” Zayne says breaking my train of thoughts. I looked at him but I only looked down on my hands–the same hands that pointed a gun to my wife. 

“I fucked up.” I said truthfully. “I shouldn’t have pointed that gun to her head and said those words. But what’s even worse is that I didn’t trust her. I only blamed her for something she didn’t do and only believed it after interrogating her.” 

Zayne was quiet for a moment before speaking up. “Do you think she would still want you after all that?” 

The thought of Iris leaving me breaks my heart. Imagining her with another man holding her the way she likes it, kissing her, and knowing all her sensitive spots. My heart is in tatters by merely imagining. What more if I see it? 

No. 

This is just one of those hurdles that we have to go through as a couple. I will never let her go. She’s my wife and she will always be my wife. 

Zayne stood up, patting my shoulder in the process. “Only she can tell you if she does. But you need to apologize to her properly.” he says before exiting the room, leaving me feeling dejected about everything. 

I'm afraid that if I talk to her, she’d leave me. If I talk to her, she’d divorce me and I’m left with nothing but a hollow shell. A part of me wonders if I can make her happy at all, and the more I think about it, the more I begin to doubt myself. But I cannot imagine a life without Iris anymore and I miss her more than anything in the whole world. 

Chapter Text

Luna and Sierra sit on the couch of my office while Lily gives the two their drinks. Both of them eye me warily as I finish my meeting minutes. 

“Are you sure about this, Iris?” Luna asks. “You can stay with me and Sylus at the N109 zone. He won’t be able to get in if I just tell Sy.” 

“No, you can stay in my apartment.” Sierra added. “I have a spare room and I could use a companion in Linkon City.” 

Lily joins them on the couch, sipping her own coffee. “Sierra, if I were to choose between Linkon and N109 zone, I’d choose N109 if I want to get away from Caleb. But she also needs to be here in the office so she should just stay with me.” 

Luna perks up in her seat, feeling proud of her reign in N109 zone ever since she and Sylus started living together. Compared to me, Luna seemed to have found happiness in a mafia boss and I’m happy for her. Sylus seems to treat her exactly how she should be treated. 

Envy bloomed in my chest, unable to stop myself comparing her love life with mine. I know she and Sylus had gone through their own battles, but their love for each other was so strong that they’re happier than ever. I wished to love Caleb the same but in the end I was fighting a battle that I was meant to lose. 

“RIGHT?” all three girls said in tandem while looking at me, taking me out of my thoughts. 

I smiled, but it didn't reach my eyes. “I’m thankful for everyone’s help, but I want to do this by myself. I just needed some time to think. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m on my way to the biggest meeting in my whole life, so I’ll meet you three at my apartment?” 

They all looked at me with concern before Luna and Sierra changed their topics to re-decorating my apartment. Lily followed me to the board meeting I’ve been trying to set up. 

It’s been two weeks since the incident at the N109 zone happened and I was cleared of all charges thanks to the interrogation that Caleb conducted. But it doesn’t sit well with me that he only believed me after seeing for himself that I wasn’t lying. He had to use a lie detector to apologize when he shouldn’t have doubted me in the first place. 

I ended up distancing myself from Caleb in the house. I couldn’t face him after knowing he was only pretending and I was the only one falling in love with him. I’d rather go back to living as roommates than live as a married couple when I know none of it was real. 

I’ve cried myself to sleep every night and I’ve never been thankful to the soundproofed walls. Not even when Athena and Zayne were over at the house. When I visited Athena at the hospital, another heartache washes over me to find him at her side, an expression I’ve never seen him wear around me. I couldn’t enter the ward after seeing him stroke her head with that look on his face. He’s never looked at me the same way and It hurts to see it with my own eyes just where I stand. It will always be her and it will never be me. 

Which leads me to a decision to stay at my old apartment. I just needed to think. Some time away from him, away from all these pain while I gather my thoughts. Thankfully, I bought the place long before I got married and most of my furniture is already there. I only stayed at my Father’s house in hopes to spend more time with each other. But clearly that didn’t work much. No one but my three girlfriends know about the apartment. But before I worry about my new place, this board meeting needs to conclude first. 

Lily and I entered the room, every board member present except for my father and Mr. James Henderson. I sat at the head of the table, and I heard gasps from everyone. A fair skinned woman, who’s probably in her mid 50’s leaned closer to whisper at me. “Miss Iris, I believe that seat is for your Father.” 

I smirked at her with a raised eyebrow. I ignored her and faced everyone with utter confidence. “I’ve gathered everyone here due to the recent ongoing events that have occurred.” Everyone stiffened in their seats, some looking at me with utter interest, some looking down on their hands with a gloomy look, and the rest were in between both. “As you may have known, Professor Lucius Murray has been missing for two weeks and has been wanted for a felony. On top of that, Mr. James Henderson who was on site at the old facility in the N109 zone has been caught by the Fleet for the same charge. With both the CEO and COO of the company unavailable, we still need to resume operation. With that in mind, I urge for a re-appointment of a new CEO of the company.” 

A gentleman in the middle of the desk raised his hand, looking puzzled. “With all due respect Iris, but as far as we know, you are just a Director with zero shares. Your father hasn’t transferred his assets to you yet, so you have no right to call for a meeting.” 

I leaned back in my chair, knowing exactly this is what I expected them to ask. “While you all lazy asses decided to turn a blind eye on what’s been happening at the company, I’ve been actively buying shares this whole time.” I crossed my legs, giving everyone the cockiest smug ever. “Oh but that doesn’t count my assets that my father hasn’t provided.” I added. 

Some of the board members who are acting as a share holder, but are actually mine, nods in agreement. With my current shares, I own 60% of the company without my father’s shares. I’ve paid a hefty price for their shares but thanks to me, they are free to retire early while I slowly take over the company. 

“Now.” I clasp my hands and rest them on the table. “All those in favor of terminating Lucius Murphy in the position of CEO, please raise your hand.” I say as I raise my own.

Pride blooms in my chest when 80% of the members have raised their hands and the remaining twenty I know are little pawns of my father. 

“How do we know that the company will be in good hands?” Another board member asked from the other end of the table. 

“Why don't you just sit back and watch like you always do?” I know what I said is petty but I need to purge this whole company before proper changes will be seen. I leaned down on the table, a triumphant smile on my face. “And with the other positions empty, shall we appoint those spots?” 

The meeting dragged on far longer than I wished but having proven myself as a major shareholder gave me the advantage to be appointed as the CEO. Our CFO became our COO and the rest of the ranks just ended up shuffling up except for my Director position. 

I voiced my recommendation to appoint Lily as she’s known the work inside and out and probably know it more than I do. Assessments will be done and an internal job posting will be created for a fair game for the rest of the staff who are interested. But voting within the board members and performance reviews will be done. No doubt, I know Lily will do well and she’s already gotten a vote from me.  

I should feel happy about today’s achievements, but my heart feels empty. The only person I wish to celebrate this achievement with is not the person I thought he would be. That’s the price for wanting happiness. Caleb and I were never meant to be together, yet I thought that if I fought for it, I’d win. I was wrong.

Now that I’ve finally gotten control of the company, Athena is no longer in danger, there’s no point in my marriage with Caleb. What a fool am I to think there’s happily ever after for me. The bubble we were in was just a dream. Everything was not real. 

My heart squeezes painfully as I stare at our house as Marcus parks the aircraft. It’s strange to think that this house I once called home isn’t actually my home either. I try to control the forming lump in my throat, but it only worsens my need to cry my heart out. Helplessness clawed at me. I can’t fight the years they’ve shared, the promises they’ve made, and the memories they’ve had and it hurts to see his back turned against me the moment she was in pain, not knowing I was hurting too. 

“Miss,” Marcus says, his tone conveying uncertainty. “Are you alright?” 

I blinked, reeling myself back in reality. I gave him a faint smile, one that I’ve slowly gotten used to wearing in front of everyone. “Yeah, I’m fine.” I look down on my hands, hesitating before finally speaking up. “Listen, Marcus. You don’t have to pick me up as of next week or any days after that.” 

Marcus stares at me in confusion before realizing what I meant. “Miss, no. Please tell me it’s not real.” 

I could only smile at him bitterly. “I don’t know. I need time Marcus and I can’t have that if I’m here.” I say, my voice almost breaking. “I’m sorry to have taken so much out of your shift everyday in these past few months. If I don’t see you again, I wish you all the best Marcus.”

Pain flashes across his face and I hate to end my growing friendship with Marcus but I cannot let him get involved. I threw him an apologetic look before turning around to get out of the aircraft. I walked in the house, drinking everything around me, engraving everything in my head. This house was the first house that made me feel safe, and home. I have no regrets marrying Caleb, because I got to know how it feels to be married to him, how it feels to feel that happiness I never knew I could have. But my only regret was letting my heart believe love would be enough. 

I walked past our old bedroom, the one that we shared, remembering how this isn’t his original room. I glanced at the opposite door of the room and opened it. I can only chuckle to myself, of my stupidity. It’s so obvious but I decided to turn a blind eye. Athena’s room is well fully intact with her plushies, her clothes in the closet, make-up products, and most importantly, her and Caleb’s photo in a frame by the bedside table. Everything is still here. 

Realization dawned on me. I got attached to somebody who isn’t mine and he only played pretend. A part of me….a part of me had dreamed of having a family of my own. A husband that loves me, a home filled with laughter, and happiness. And I thought I’ll be doing all that with Caleb but I will never have that anymore. 

Was he just using me to protect her? A tool for him to use? The expandable one? An informant to protect the only woman in his heart. Even after all these times, it’s always been Athena. Even when I share his last name, it’s only her that’s occupying his heart. It has always been her. I was just someone easily accessible for his needs and I was a fool for falling for it. 

My father was able to fool me, so any man could do it too. Was any part of our marriage real? Was any of his promises real? Did he regret marrying me at all?  Is this my punishment for wanting happiness? Caleb has always been Athena’s and I should have always known about it, but I forgot to remind myself and I could only blame myself for that. It makes me feel like a horrible person to wish I met him first and I can’t help but want what’s hers. 

Him.

I’d like to think that he’s changed in the last couple of months with me. He seemed livelier, smiled more, pampered me a lot, and seemed to enjoy spending mundane tasks with me. But a reminder of what he said shatters that thought. 

He worked for the company for her sake. 

He became a cold, stern Colonel for her. 

He married me for her. 

Everything will always be for her because his world revolves only around her, I was only convenient for his needs and nothing else. I should’ve known. What a fool must I have been to not see that. I’m not even sure if I can ever love again. The moment I walk out of this house might also be the moment I’d lose my heart. 

I walked into the garage thankful to find my car still perfectly in shape. I drove off the island and straight to my apartment. When I walked in with my baggage in hand, I found my three good friends waiting for me with cakes and ice cream. That’s when the tears I’ve held back have finally come crashing down as I fall apart on the floor clutching my aching heart. 

Chapter Text

After a week of juggling between my Colonel duties, visiting Athena, and looking for the professor, I’ve finally smiled. I found him. But my smile faded as soon as I came home to an empty house. 

Based on the live feedback from these past few days, Iris has been working late so I had no doubts she’d be working late again this time. But something in my guts tells me that there’s something wrong. The house does not look the same. The plants that she always loved to water are gone. 

I walked around the house, to find her shoes were also gone. My heart starts to pound wildly as my biggest fears have yet to come true once again. I’ve started opening every single room, frantically looking for my wife, but there’s been no signs of her. 

Everything she’d done to the house has gone back to the same way as before–before she lived with me. As if she’d completely erased her whole existence here. I searched our room but her items were gone. I’ve gone into her room and everything there is gone too. 

No. 

It can’t be.

I know I fucked up. But she can’t leave me now. 

No. No. No. No. 

Maybe she’s in this room? The room I’ve kept closed. My heart starts to race once again, my hands trembling as I open Athena’s old room, my smile faded as soon as I found the room exactly how I left it–no signs of Iris anywhere. The house has never felt so bare before, but my heart has never felt emptier. 

My eyes caught a glimpse of a picture frame that’s facing down. I don’t remember entering this room, nor do I remember Iris ever coming in here. I flipped the picture over, to find Athena and I’s picture together. 

Fuck. 

I know I should’ve gotten rid of this room the moment I promised to give our marriage a chance. Yet I didn’t. I can only imagine what this might’ve looked like. I ran to my office to retrieve today’s footage when my steps faltered the moment I saw a note and Iris’s wedding ring resting on top of it. 

My heart squeezes painfully as my hands tremble to reach the paper. I already know what’s in here but I don’t want to see it. I can’t accept that she left me. I can still bring her back. Not when I finally know how it feels to be loved. To be cared for. And most importantly, to have someone love me back. But I still read her beautiful handwriting. 

Dear Caleb,

Thank you for allowing me to stay in your residence during my stay as your wife. Due to my inexperience, I thought I could become your wife. However, wanting isn't enough. I have realized I do not fit to live inside your orbit. Please don't try to find me. Not out of anger, but because I need space, separate from you. Thank you for your hospitality. 

Sincerely, 

Iris Murray 

Murray….not Xia. She signed it off with her maiden name, not even my last name. I knew reading her note would kill me, but I didn’t think I’d feel this much pain as I pulled her note to my chest. It hurts to see that I’m losing her. I’m losing my wife and I don’t know how to fix it. 

All I know is that I'm not giving up on her. I miss my wife and I badly want to take her home and sleep beside her again. I want to apologize to her and if she wants me on my knees I will. I’ll gladly grovel for her if that’s what it takes to get her back. 

Within minutes I found Iris’s new residence. But I also couldn’t bring myself to run to her right now. As much as I wanted to, she asked for space and I can’t force her to come back. 

It pains me to know that she’s distancing herself from me so much that she needs to take everything else in the house. Everything that reminds me of her, she’s taken them. Does she hate me so much that she needs to stay away from me? I know I don’t deserve her, but fuck I don’t think any other man should either. She’s too good for them. 

For the first time in months, nightmares clouded my dreams once again. This time, it's the scene of me with my gun pointed at her head and her telling me that she’s leaving me. I instinctively turned around in my bed to look for that familiar warmth, only to find the side of my bed cold. 

A fresh wave of sorrow washes over me when I inhale her fading strawberry scent in our pillows. I reach for my necklace, the exact necklace Iris gave me on our first day of marriage. I never took it off since and I trace my fingers on the engraved formula. I brought the pendant to my lips, kissing it before attempting to go back to sleep again. 

Clutching Iris's wedding ring in my hand, I stand in front of her apartment door, contemplating whether to knock or walk away. It’s been three days since she left the house and it kills me to sleep every night to find the side of my bed empty. I miss my wife so fucking much, it’s killing me. 

A mere glance at one of my officer’s strawberries reminded me of her. Even my own damn personal plane reminded me of her. Steeling my spine, I knocked on her door, unsure how to present myself. The other end of the wall sounded fairly quiet. Maybe she’s not home? I raised my fist to knock once again, but the door before me swung open revealing my beautiful wife. Her skin complexion doesn’t look good–could be due to lack of sleep I assume based on her eyebags? She looked exhausted and her whisky brown eyes stared at me looking shocked before schooling her features. I can see pain behind her attempts to keep her face neutral.  

“How may I help you?” she asks and it hits me then that she’s talking to me in that same formal tone she once used on me when we were still strangers. I don’t like this version of Iris. I miss her smiles and her little runs in my arms after a long day at work. 

I reached for her wrist that was still resting on the doorknob, but she immediately drew it back, my hands falling to my side in defeat. Fuck. “I came here to take my wife home.”

“There’s no one like that here, Colonel.” she responds, her voice breaking. Right, I haven’t changed out of my uniform. The same uniform she once told me her weakness, but now she doesn’t even balk. “Wait, how did you find me? I know my friends wouldn’t buy me out.” 

My eyes unconsciously dropped down at her bag hanging by the hallway, guilt washing over me. My smart wife figured it out in no time and started rummaging through her bag, throwing me the exact device I planted on her first day at the house. 

“You were tracking me?!” she exclaimed, pain and betrayal all over her face. Shit. I didn’t want it to get to this point, but whatever I might tell her might sound like an excuse. Then a scoff escaped her lips. “No wonder you were able to find me right away.”

“Please Iris. Let me talk to you.” I plead.  I know she still loves me, and she’s just hurting right now. But I cannot let her push me away without having a proper talk. I took off my hat and stared at her, drinking her in. “I’ll do everything in my power to make this right. Please believe me. Right now it’s not the Colonel talking but just Caleb who wants his wife back.”

Iris warps her arms around herself and steps back a little. If she didn’t think I wouldn’t notice, I did. “I’m not your wife Caleb, I’ll never be your wife so long as you’ve got Athena in your heart. Time and time again you’ve shown me that I don’t have a place in your heart. You haven’t even emptied out her room or changed it into anything else. It stayed exactly how it was since I lived in your house. I’ll never be enough for you, just like how my father had shown me.” 

Your house. 

Not our house, but your house. Did she ever consider our house to be hers too? 

“Iris, I know I fucked up. I’m sorry, baby. Please let me make it up to you. I promise I’ll do better.” 

She puts a hand up, stopping me from kneeling on the floor. “Stop. Caleb. Please. I’m not what you want, and you can’t be what I need. Just leave me alone. I need time to think—away from you.”

She looks so much in pain and I don’t have the heart in me to continue prying. I tried to reach for her, but I drew my hand back, my fist clenching. I want to bury her face in my chest to ease the pain but right now I’m the one who’s causing that pain. I stepped back, giving her distance. “I am yours as much as you are mine. I know I fucked up and I only wanted to apologize and make it up to you. So I’ll wait for you, for as long as it takes. I’ll be here Iris. But also remember this, I'll never give up on you." 

Iris can barely look me in the eye as I step back and I can feel her slowly slipping out of my life. I turned around, my heart breaking with each heavy step I took away from her. 

Chapter Text

I stare at the divorce papers in front of me, hesitating to sign. A part of me wants to forgive and forget, hesitating to let him go. But I also promised Athena to divorce him as soon as everything is over. It’s over now isn't it? But why can’t I bring myself to send them to him? 

Perhaps I’m hesitating because ever since the night I turned Caleb away, he hasn’t stopped sending me gifts—mainly flowers in a pot and I don’t have the heart to throw away such beautiful plants either. The plants are innocent, and they don’t deserve to be thrown just because I didn’t need them. What an ironic parallel to mine. 

I stared at another flower pot sitting on my office desk, the color hue of its petals reminding me of his eyes. I reached for the card attached on the pot to find Caleb’s handwriting. 

They said in floriography, Purple Hyacinth means “I am sorry”, please forgive me. I hope this flower represents my sincerity. I don’t expect you to forgive me soon and I know I deserved it, but I’ll wait for you. 

-Caleb

I swallowed a lump forming in my throat as I placed the pot near the windowsill to join my growing collection of flowers in my office. Soon the whole office will look more like a flower observatory than an office if he continues to send me flowers. 

I stalked closer to the pots of flowers. My eye caught the blooming flowers of Lilly of the Valley. It was the first pot he’d ever sent me. I couldn’t throw away the message either and left it staked in the soil. 

Dear Iris,

I know you like plants and flowers and I miss seeing them at home so I started to plant. When I saw this pot, it reminded me of you that I couldn’t help but send them. In flower language, Lily of the Valley means “you’ve made my life complete”. That’s exactly how I feel around you. I never knew what it felt like to care for someone as much as I did for you. You were the missing piece I never knew I needed. Please come home soon. 

-Caleb

Then the Tiger Lily he sent yesterday after the news of my takeover went all over the news.

Congratulations on achieving your goals. I knew you can do it. You are the most hardworking person I’ve ever met and I wish to be there with you to celebrate, but I know I’m the last person you want to see right now. Instead, have this Tiger Lily as it symbolizes wealth. I have no doubts that you’ll take good care of EVER. If you come home, I have your favorite dessert from Destiny Cafe waiting for you.

-Caleb 

Reading the messages still hurts the same as it did when I first read it. I don’t understand why he’d want me home when there’s no more need for our marriage. Athena is no longer in danger from the hands of the company, and I’ve finally reached my goal. He knows his home is not my home. It never was. 

I took a deep breath and returned to my seat. I can’t get distracted, not now that I’ve finally dismissed every single mole in the company. All the researchers have been replaced with a new project that does not involve testing on any living creatures. Not even rats or dogs. I don’t allow such tyranny to run this company. 

Then there’s also Kevi, the child from the Cascade District explosion, the one father decided to “adopt”. I decided to move into my father's house to look after Kevi. He’s got no other family members to take him in, and he’s technically a Murray now. First it was me who he abandoned, and now Kevi. 

Thankfully, I was able to access his chip. Based on what I know, if the Toring Chip were removed, all memories formed since the implantation would be erased and could cause irreversible damage to how the brain remembers things. I want to remove it badly, but the best I can do is reset the chip and disable it from ever activating. Just like what I did to Caleb’s. 

It’ll take a lot of work with the professionals to get Kevi back to being a kid again, but I won’t give up on him. He deserves to experience what every kid of his age should have. 

As if in perfect timing, my video conference call started and I straightened myself. Let’s put back the perfect, elegant and poised Princess mask. I smiled at the camera, surprised I can still put up a fake smile. “Shall we get started?” 

I crack my neck as I walk back to my car. I’ve been so focused on correcting every neglected aspect in each department. Turns out, some employees haven’t had a single raise in the last two years. We have a high turn over in clerical staffing because of the chain of command banking the overtime hours to themselves. I have to re-do everyone’s contract, get them all unionized, and basically wash the company to a clean slate. I didn’t even notice that it had gotten dark and everyone in the office left. 

As I unlocked my car, the feeling of spiders crawling on my back made all my hair rise. I can feel someone staring at me, but I can’t tell from where or who. It’s too dark to see and I’m by myself. My eyes darted around, cautiously reaching for my phone. But then realization dawned on me. The only person that came in my mind the moment I felt a slightest bit of danger is still him.  

I still love him with every heartbeat, and every single time I see the sunset from my office my thoughts immediately whirled back to him. It’s been two months, three weeks, and five days since I’ve seen Caleb and I start to wonder how he looks now. I know with how much I’ve been distancing myself, I know what I should do. I can’t keep running forever, but sometimes, I wish I could. 

I froze when a nearby rustling of the leaves startled me, making me drop my keys. That must be the wind and I’m just on the edge. I need to go home. I bent down to reach for my keys, but black leather shoes stalked closer to me. I can feel my heart rate slamming into my ribs, a cold spike of fear racing up my spine. Slowly, I raise to see a familiar silhouette standing barely a meter away. 

“Viper.” I breathe when I finally recognize the green haired serpent. I instinctively clutched on my phone, taking a step back. “What are you doing here?” 

“You shouldn’t have interfered, Irisss.” he seethes as he prowls around me like a predator assessing his prey. “Your father issss furiousss and you know what happensss when he getsss upssset.” 

I steeled my back while I tried to find ways to contact someone, anyone before he gets away. I gave him a smirk trying to hide the fact that I wish I had a gun with me now. “I can deal with my Father’s temper tantrum.” 

He chuckles, scratching his thigh that I shot. “You think you’re untouchable now that you’ve become the CEO? Think again Irisss. Thisss will be your one and only warning from me.” He loomed closer, and I stepped back not realizing I'd already backed far onto my car. He raised his hand, shifting them into sharp blades before pointing it directly at my throat.
“Get your husssband to ssstay away and my clawsss won’t be ssstained by a royal’s blood.” 

My breath hitches as he peels himself away from me. I didn’t realize I was holding my breath. What does he mean by my husband? Did Caleb do something to him that I’m not aware of? Ignoring his warning, I swung my arms, punching his arrogant face. Pain shocked through my hand as I drew them back, shaking them to ease the pain. I forgot that he’s made of mainly metal and punching metal is like punching a wall. His head snapped to the side, some broken wires and metal bits bursting out of his neck. 

“You bitch!” He screamed, fixing his head in place. I might one day thank Caleb for teaching me self defence during our morning workouts. 

“You’ve already called me that before. Think of another term.” I said before Viper lunges at me, his hands now looking like his best attempt at wolverine’s claws. But it’s not even close. It just looks like a kid putting butter knives between his fingers as a cosplay. 

The moment his hand neared my torso, I stepped to the side grabbing his wrist to prevent him from injuring me. With my free hand, I used the momentum to swing my elbow to his face. I ignored the pounding pain on both my knuckles and elbow as I kicked him behind his leg, making him stumble to the ground. Without letting his wrist go, I drew my knee to his abdomen, and he spewed out a mix of blood and oil. 

I winced at the image on the ground before fully letting him go. With heaving breaths, I try to catch my breath. I will never become an officer or soldier. Hand to hand combat is tiring and that was only within a span of 10 seconds and I feel winded already. And all those actions in heels too! Adrenaline definitely kept me from snapping my ankles.

But I couldn’t reach fast enough. Viper has already gotten back on his feet and growls in frustration lunging at me once again. I closed my eyes to brace for an impact, but only a cool air whipped my face. I opened my eyes to find Viper flying back several meters before hitting the nearby lamp post. 

“I warned you Viper.” My heart drops at the broad back standing before me, shielding me from Viper. His scent hits me with longing I never knew I’d be relieved to smell. “Are you okay?” Caleb’s hand reaches out for me, hesitating before cupping my cheeks. It takes all my strength to not lean into his warm touch. I miss him so much and just seeing him here grounds me.

His gaze assessed me, checking for any scratches. A muscle in his jaw ticked when he saw red marks all over my knuckles and elbow. His jaws are much sharper than last time. He lost weight… Is he eating enough? 

Caleb releases his hold on my wrists, my heart aching at the missing touch. He can barely look me in the eyes and he’s been avoiding my gaze every time I stare at him. “Let’s get you checked up.” 

I quietly followed him back to the office but then I realized we forgot the main villain of my day. “Wait, Viper.” 

Caleb stops in his tracks and turns around, and for the first time in two months, his features look gaunt but it’s still him. He’s still that same handsome man I fell in love with. “He left. I’m guessing back to his hiding spot.” 

I didn’t even notice Viper leaving. The moment he took over my attention, it’s like everything else became a blur. Reeling me back in his orbit again. 

“What are you doing here anyway?” I asked before letting him in the building. 

“You called me.” Caleb pulls out his phone, my name still in an ongoing call on his screen. My heart aches at the name he uses for me. “♥️My Wife 👑”. A blush colored my cheeks and I immediately reached for my phone to end the call. I must’ve dialed him when I clutched my phone earlier. 

I turned around and quietly walked towards the Nurse’s Office. I start to look for supplies to treat my wounds but I have no idea what to do. It’s like all my first aid training went out the window and all I could think about was my name on his phone. For a man who claims to have pretended house with me, that isn’t an action of someone who pretended. Unless his deception went as far as fooling himself too. 

“H-how did you get here so quickly?” God am I stammering? His actions and the way he distances himself is new to me. He used to cling to me all the time, but seeing the way he doesn’t reach out for me hurts. Does he really want me back or was the note also one of his pretend acts? 

He takes the jumble of medical supplies from my hand and urges me to sit down on the patient bed. To my surprise, he presented me with a box of strawberries and placed it on my lap. I stare up at him, a bitter sweet smile on his face while still avoiding my eyes. “I was in the middle of doing our groceries and I saw these strawberries. They remind me so much of your scent that I bought them.” 

That’s when I realized he was holding a brown paper bag this whole time and I didn’t even notice it. How did I miss that? Was I that enamoured around him that everything–as in everything else didn’t matter. He placed the bag on a nearby table and quietly sat on the chair in front of me, tending to my wounds. 

I examined his features again, taking note of his skinnier figure. His hair grew longer, there’s a bit of stubble growing but he still smells exactly the same as what I remembered. That same heedy mix of his fabric softener recipe and the vanilla and leather mix. 

“Caleb, we need to talk.” I say, my heart pounding against my chest. I don’t think the both of us are ready for this conversation, but I need to stop running. 

Caleb’s hands halted, his gaze downcasted. He’s been quiet this whole time and I don’t know how to deal with this version of him. “Let’s talk later.” He immediately dismissed my attempts to talk and continued to tend to me. 

“Caleb, look at me.” I muttered but he kept his gaze on my knuckles. Losing my temper, I shook his touch away, grabbing his face to force him to finally look me in the eye. Pain and longing marred his face before averting his gaze once again. “Do you hate me that much that you can’t even look at me?” 

He inhales sharply before our eyes finally meet. He brushes the stray lock of hair from my face before pulling me close, his hands wrapping around my hair. “No, baby. I can never hate you.” 

“Then why can’t you look at me?” My voice trembles as I fight the urge not to cry in front of him. “Why are you touching me so tenderly when your actions says otherwise. Why?”

“Because!” His voice echoed through the room startling me. “Because if I look at you, if I touch you far longer than a second I’d be running in your arms when I know that’s the last thing you wanted me to do to you. I don’t deserve you Iris and I know that this talk you wanted is to divorce me and I’m not sure I’m ready to let go of you.” 

My eyes widened in disbelief, uncertainty cursing through me. I “How can I trust that you won’t lie to me? You’ve managed to do it before and you can always do it again. We were never meant to be together Caleb.”

He cups my cheek, bringing my face close to his. His pained expression studies mine. “I’ve never wanted anyone the way I wanted you Iris. Everyday since you left, felt like an eternity. When I slip into bed, I instinctively reach out for you only to realize it’s empty. Tell me you’re still mine, Iris. Tell me that you still love me.” 

“Caleb…” I breathed. The way his voice was soft and pleading shakes my resolve. I leaned forward, pressing our foreheads together. His arms wrap around my waist, pulling me close until I’m fully straddling him on the chair. I know trusting him with my heart again will be a foolish mistake, but a small part of me hopes he’s being sincere about us. “I do.” 

Something like relief flashes through his eyes as his lips crash against mine, kissing me with unbridled desperation. I kiss him back, our tongues dancing in each other’s mouth. A moan escapes my mouth when I feel him quickly hardening underneath me, my hips instinctively grinding on him. 

Caleb stands from the chair and I instinctively wrap my legs around his waist seconds before pushing me against the wall. We pull back a little, both of us panting and holding on to each other like we’re scared this moment will disappear. Having him close to me like this again makes me feel vulnerable, like I’m laying my whole heart for him.

He leans down to kiss my swollen lips and sighs as the longing in his eyes mirroring my own. “Just give me one chance to show you how sorry I am. I promise to never hurt you again, Iris. I’d be a fool if I do. I love you, Iris. More than I realized. I won’t let you go nor do I want to go back to a life in which you aren’t mine.” 

I stare at him speechlessly, not even aware of the tears that have begun to stream down my face until he catches them with his fingers. He winces in pain as if he’s hurting for me too. “Hush. Don’t cry baby. It hurts to see you cry.” 

“I love you too,” I tell him, bursting into tears at the admission. “I love you so much and I think I always will. But Caleb… love isn’t the problem between us.” I pull away from him and he reluctantly places me down. “I’ll send you the divorce papers.” 

Chapter Text

Iris glances at me from the kitchen while she stirs the pot. I miss her cooking and just seeing her standing before me in our own kitchen brings a smile to my face. This woman does not know what she does to me. I drew a shaky breath as I walked towards her, wrapping my arms around her waist, inhaling her scent. 

“Let me help you,” I murmur. Her eyes fell closed when I kissed her neck and I could see shivers run through her with goosebumps. Her head falls back, exposing more of her skin, and I eagerly kiss her jaw, my hand gently caressing her stomach, her body against mine. I grab her chin to look at me, our lips brushing against each other, before leaning in to taste my wife. 

Iris turns off the stove before fully facing me, her hands wrapping around my neck. My tongue brushes the seam of her lips, demanding for more. She opened up for me, allowing me to deepen our kiss. It’s been so long since I’ve had her like this, in my arms, in our kitchen, in our home. Her body shifts against mine, her hips moving in the needy way I love so much. 

“Please,” I whispered, unsure exactly what it is I'm begging for. Another kiss, more of her, her love, forgiveness—all of it.

Without breaking the kiss, I reached down for her legs and wrapped them around my waist before gently placing her down on our kitchen aisle. My hands continued to roam around her body, my touch desperate for her. I pull away slightly to look at her, but she pulls me closer, her dress riding up around her waist, letting me nestle my cock perfectly on her wet and exposed cunt. 

“You’re going to be the death of me, Iris.” I groaned in frustration as she palms my erection through my pants and I can only grip her hips, rocking my own to find that friction I needed. I saw her perked up nipples through her dress so I leaned down, sucking them through the fabric. 

“Caleb…” Her moans echoed through the house and I loved how she made those noises only for me to hear. She unbuckles my belt, unzipping my pants, before she sprang free of my hardened erection. Her warm touch jerks me off and I wanted to return the favor. My hand palms her breast, while the other snakes down to her pelvis, into her soaking wet entrance. 

“So wet for me, already.” I teased before my fingers slid down to her clit, circling it tortuously slow. A moan escaped her lips, tilting her head up in pleasure. I took the opportunity to kiss her neck, giving her soft kisses. I can feel her legs starting to shake so I took my hand out, denying her orgasm that was quickly building up as much as mine. “No. I want to feel you come around my cock, Princess.” 

I hastily slid her underwear to the side while I align myself to her entrance. “Can I?” I asked, the head of my cock teasingly rubbing against her clit. In her hazed need, she nodded tilting her hips up for a better access for me. I smirked before thrusting it deep inside her, holding her legs in place as I fuck my wife on our kitchen counter. 

“Caleb….so….rough.” She moans, unable to comprehend words with my relentless pounding. She’s so tight and with every thrust, she tightens even more. Within seconds she comes all over me taking me right along with her. 

With both of us panting, catching our breath, I looked at Iris lovingly only to find a disgusted look on her face. Panic starts to well in me, frantically looking for answers where I go wrong. 

“Was it fun?” She asked, her cold tone. “How does it feel to know I was also playing pretend?” 

I looked at her with a puzzled look. What is she talking about? We were just happy coming home from grocery shopping. I just wanted to watch my wife cook because I miss her cooking. Miss her cooking? She and I always cooked together, so how could I miss it? 

I never should’ve pretended to be your devoted husband

Unfamiliar words echoed through my ears. 

No. I never said those words. 

You’re just like your father. 

No, I didn’t mean to say that. 

My breath hitches when Iris suddenly points a gun to my temples, her expression full of anger and distaste. I’ve never seen her look at me this way and my heart cracks with each second she looks at me. 

She starts to push away from me, fixing herself without my help anymore. “It was fun while it lasted. I hope to never see you again, Caleb.” Iris narrowed her eyes at me before turning around, walking away. 

From me. 

From us. 

Everything she left including my shattered heart. 

I gasped as I jolted myself awake, sitting up with sweat slicked skin, and my heart pounding wildly. It was just a dream, none of it was real. Iris is not leaving me. Iris, is still here right? I turned to my side to look for my beautiful wife sleeping, but disappointment washes over me only to find the bed empty. 

That’s right, she left. She wanted to divorce me. True to her words, she did send the paper the following day and I could only stare at the brown envelope all day, wishing I could turn back time to correct my mistakes and never do them again. I’d do anything to have her back because my world is not complete without her. 

She was the reason I wanted to live again. She was the reason I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. But without her, what else is my purpose in life? 

I make my way to the kitchen, helping myself with another bottle of beer I recently purchased. Who knew I was capable of taking bad habits as soon as I lost my anchor in life? 

I sigh as I reminisce the last time I had her in my arms. Regret and loneliness have never hit me quite this hard. I don’t know how to make this right and I don’t know if I can be the man she deserves either. 

The sound of the doorbell snapped me out of my thoughts, and I jumped off my chair, my heart soaring with hope. Did she come home? Her fingerprints are still registered on our door, so there’s no need for her to ring the bell, unless she’s being polite?

I opened the door, only to find Linkon’s top couple in front of my door. Great, now I have to sit here and watch two lovebirds, honey oozing out between them while I’m here agonizing over my wife. Great support system these two have. “Oh, it’s you guys.” 

I studied both of their faces, thankful to see Athena fully back in health and Zayne looking stoic as usual. But Athena’s saddened face tells me she’s worried. I turned around, letting them in, while I prepared them something to drink. 

“So, what brings you to my humble abode at,” I glanced at the clock to check the time. “Six in the evening on a Sunday night?” I say as I gulp more of my beer. 

Athena snatches the beer out of my hands, glaring at me with disappointment. “No more drinking. You’ll be eating dinner with cilantro tonight—and don’t even think about picking them out of the plate.” 

I turn to Zayne who merely shrugs his shoulder and helps himself with tea and sits down on the bar stool by the counter. There’s no winning an argument with her even if both of us try. I sat down next to Zayne, watching Athena rummage through my fridge, preparing a “dinner”. 

“It’s out of character for you to suddenly drink. Gideon told us that you haven’t been yourself lately either.” Zayne says as he watches Athena with those softened eyes that he only looks at her with. “What’s going on?” 

I sigh to myself, gripping my hands tightly together, desperate for the lifeline they’re providing me but unable to admit that I need help. “Iris left.” 

He pats my shoulder, my throat tightening. “Marriage isn’t always easy. It isn’t built on perfection, passion, or any special moments. It’s built on partnership. Trust. It changes you to be better for her everyday.” 

“And you know all these marriage talks because…?” I quipped. There’s no way a doctor like him knows anything about marriage. Unless…. “Are you—” 

Zayne immediately stuffs my mouth with an apple from the nearby fruit basket. He leaned down whispering, “Not yet. Not until she’s ready.” 

A bittersweet smile forms in my mouth. I’m happy for them. Really. But I can’t help but feel envious of their strong relationship. They started it correctly, whereas Iris and I started it off on the wrong foot. We got married and fell in love after but love wasn’t enough foundation between us. She’ll be the one I can call “the one that got away”. 

Athena points with a knife in her hand and Zayne and I immediately flinch away from a possible projectile. “Fight for her Caleb. You always made sure to help me improve and guide me without judgement. Maybe it’s time you help improve yourself instead, be the man she deserves.” 

I shake my head, and take a shaky breath. “I put a gun to my wife’s head because I thought the worst of her when she’s never given me any reason to doubt her. She accused me of punishing her for someone else’s crimes and I did. I love her with all I am, but I’m not sure that’s enough. Iris deserves better and that’s not with me.” 

“You don’t get to choose for her.” Athena scorned. “You don’t get to make that choice for her. All you can do is prove to her how sincere you are and that after all the weather you storm through, you will always choose her.” 

I stare at Athena, her words hitting me hard. Iris said something similar to that as well. Maybe that’s where I made my mistake. I kept choosing Athena even after all the things I’ve done and showed Iris.

“It’s too late. She sent me the divorce papers.” I murmured and both of their heads immediately snapped towards me, their eyes bulging. “She is choosing for herself and she chose to leave me. I can’t force her to stay. She has her own free will. The least I can do is give her what she wants even if it kills me.” 

Athena’s eyes watered and stalked closer, her face looking guilty and it made me wonder what had occurred for her to look like this. “I’m so sorry, Caleb.” 

“You’ve got nothing to be sorry about, Pipsqueak.” I slumped down on my seat, forcing myself to look neutral. “It was all my fault. Not yours.” 

“No,” she shakes her head. “It’s partially mine. Iris might’ve never sent those divorce papers to you if I didn’t ask her to end things between you as soon as everything was done. I think the incident gave her that push.” 

Zayne snaps at Athena. “You what?! Athena, you should know to never interfere with other people’s business even if it’s someone we know.” 

“I know!” Athena sounded defeated. “I know that… I knew she was a good person when I first met her, but I was afraid of what her father might do to you. I wanted you to have a clean break from this fake pretend marriage.” 

I can feel my blood boiling. Would my wife be beside me right now if she didn’t promise Athena to leave me? No, she still would. I’m a broken man with demons within. And what I did is an unforgivable act. 

“It wasn’t fake…None of it felt fake. We gave our marriage a chance but I blew it up.” I sigh to myself and stand up from my chair. I can’t take anymore of these solemn talks. “I’m tired. You guys help yourself around and feel at home.”

I walked back to our room and slumped down on our bed. My arms draped over the empty space beside me wishing Iris were here. My days will get lonelier and I should get used to an empty bed.  

I’ll set her free if that’s what she wants. Her happiness is more important than mine. I know there’s a better man out there for her, and it’s not me. 

He will know what her favorites are. How she likes her pancakes for breakfast. How sensitive she gets from kissing. Or even reenacting her favorite scenes from the books she’s been reading. All those things that I did with her, will be done with someone else

But for now, I have to finish what I started. The last two thorns in my throat that are plaguing my whole existence. I hope the professor and Viper had the most delicious meal for tonight because it will be their last meal before meeting Astra. 

Chapter Text

I sigh to myself as another monotonous day of work ends. Anxiety eating at me after I last spoke to Caleb. I know what I said hurt him and since then, he hasn’t sent back our divorce papers. The sooner he sends it, the faster we can finalize the divorce, the quicker he can be with Athena. 

Another sigh escaped my mouth as I exited Akso Hospital. This time my sigh wasn’t disappointment, but a relief. The Director of the hospital was willing to work with the company to create artificial prosthetics for those who need them. It took a lot of convincing and meetings but the contract signing was finally done today. 

A bittersweet smile pasted on my face while I basked at a nearby beachside park. My dreams are coming true but I have no one to celebrate my achievements. Sierra says she’s on a date with Xavier, Luna says she’s busy with The Crows (Sylus’s men), and Lily is too occupied with her new role that I didn’t want to bother her. 

Since I have to take the train back to Skyhaven, I have unfortunately missed the last departure 30 minutes ago. So I decided to stay in Linkon for a day and enjoy the city until I depart in the morning. I could ask the pilots at the headquarters to pick me up for overtime, but I’m also skeptical to ask them. For a while, they’ve been ordered around by my Father and Mr. James Henderson for whatever “activities” they need to do. I didn’t want to be the same CEO who tells their staff to stay for my own selfish reasons just because I wanted to go home.

There’s hotels for a reason.  

I can stay for the night in Linkon and I’ve been enjoying the afternoon sun of the city, which is vastly different from Skyhaven. I could say hi to Athena and Zayne but I’m afraid that if I do, I’m not sure how to face them. They treated me well despite my family background, but I also had promised Athena to end things with Caleb as soon as the operation was over. 

I quickly texted the maids at home to let them know I won’t be home tonight. Then video called Kevi’s main caretaker. “How is he doing, Maria?” 

“He’s doing well, Miss. He had taken a lot of interest in airplanes lately and started building up some of their models. But…” Maria looks away from the screen hesitating. 

“Maria, please tell me.” 

“Kevi had just barely started to become like any normal child, but the Colonel hasn’t been dropping by—I’m sorry I shouldn’t have said anything.” 

Confused by her sudden confession, I asked her to explain and elaborate. 

“The Colonel has been coming over for a while now. It was originally to meet you, or talk to you, but then when he saw Kevi, his visits became more frequent. The two spend a lot of time together while you were at the office. Slowly, Kevi had started to smile, talked a bit more to the staff, and even joked around. But for a week now, the Colonel hasn’t been coming over and Kevi has been devastated. He thinks he’s been abandoned again.” 

Guilt washes over me. I didn’t know Caleb did that and he didn’t tell me. Why didn’t he tell me? Why did no one even tell me that he was the reason Kevi was getting better. I thought that the professionals I paid did all that. 

“Miss,” Maria calls out. “Please don’t fire us. The Colonel had asked us to keep it a secret but we’re worried about Kevi.” 

I smile at Maria, glad she told me the truth. “I won’t fire you or anyone else. I’m thankful for everyone’s help with Kevi. Please take care of him.” 

I ended the call and reflected on myself. I feel like a failure for not taking care of the one kid I promised to never let him feel how my father treated me, yet here I am working to the bones and not even knowing that my soon to be ex husband was the cure. I’ve neglected Kevi because I thought that I must work hard in order to prove that I’m not like my father. 

I’m his only family left and I need to spend more time with him. 

Watching the waves ebb and flow, I removed my heels and set them on the bench before standing by the shore, feeling the cold waves crash into my ankles. I look down on my feet, watching my them briefly sink in the sand. The sun is about to set, illuminating the sky in an orange hue. 

I closed my eyes, embracing the cool breeze but every time I do, I’m reminded of Caleb and Kevi. An image of the three of us, like a happy family, but I don’t think that would come true anymore. I wished these waves could take away all the pain until I no longer feel any heartache. 

“If you stay much longer there, you might get swept away by the strong waves.” 

I turned around to find a tall, purple haired man who looked like the same age as me. His ocean blue eyes with a twinge of pink stares back at me. “I wasn’t standing here that long, was I?”

The mystery man crosses his arms and leans back on his heel. “You were standing there for so long, I managed to paint your silhouette.” 

He grins before showing me the canvas I didn’t know he was holding. A breath escapes my mouth when I see a beautiful painted sunset while an image of my silhouette stands in the middle with a sorrowful smile on my face. The painting looked so exquisite and captured my exact feelings. 

“It’s beautiful.” I murmured, unable to take my eyes off the painting while I studied each calculated stroke of his brush. Afraid to mess up his work, I returned the painting back to him but he shook his head. 

“Take it. I have no need for it.” 

“I can’t possibly—I don’t live here.” 

The man stayed silent, thinking before beaming me smile like he just solved world hunger. “Just ship it to your home.” 

I chuckled, surprised a stranger was nice enough to approach me today. “Fine,” I say, holding the painting close. The canvas is small enough to fit my bag but it still felt weird to take their beautiful art without giving them anything. I reached for my phone while my eyes were still glued to the painting. “Hold on, let me repay you—” 

I looked up, to find the man before me gone and had already walked far enough. That’s too bad, I was hoping to get his information to give him something in return but he’s already walked away. 

Feeling the chilling air of the wind, I decided to head back to the bench. My steps halted when I found Caleb standing by the bench with a unreadable expression. What is he doing here? How did he know where to find me? He’s wearing his uniform today and despite how loose it looked on him now, he still looked good in it

I stalked closer, keeping a safe distance, unsure how to approach him. He raised his hands in the air, showing submission. “I didn’t track you. I asked Lily to tell me where you were today.” 

My heart betrays my thoughts, skipping a beat to his admission. He didn’t need to tell me, but he still did. 

“What are you doing here?” I asked. 

He holds out his hand and I take it. I can feel him trembling despite his hardened expression. His thumb gently caressing my finger, over where my ring used to be. He leads me to the bench and knelt in front of me. To my surprise, he rested my sand filled feet on his thigh and took out his handkerchief to clean them. 

“I came here to say goodbye.” he whispered.

“Caleb,” I muttered. “What are you saying?” 

He slid out his wedding ring I didn’t notice he was still wearing and took out a brown envelope from his inner breast pocket. He forces a smile for me and my heart aches to see him like this. “Our time is up, Princess. I signed them. I’m sorry for taking a long time to accept your wishes. You were right. I should’ve chosen you first, but I didn’t and I will forever regret that. You deserve real love with the man of your own choosing, not a contractual one like ours. Something like a coincidental meeting, dinner dates, or take you out somewhere where he can show the whole world you are his.” He inhales shakily, gently putting my shoes on for me. “I’ll respect your wishes, Iris. It’s the least I can do. I’ll let you go, even if it’s the hardest thing I’ll ever have to do. Even if I’ll regret it.” 

My tears started to form, unable to stop them any longer. I should be happy he’s letting me go, but another part of me wishes he’d fight for me more. He wipes his hand on his jacket, then reaches for my cheeks, wiping each tear with his knuckles. 

“I love you, Iris. Thank you for allowing me to know how it feels to be loved, to be chosen, and to experience real happiness for the first time in my life. You will always be the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” 

With my tear filled eyes, seeing his pained expression was hard. He placed my feet down, put my shoes on for me and stood up, wiping more of my tears before dipping down to place a chaste kiss on my forehead. 

I want to say I love you back, but my shaking lips couldn’t form the words. Before I could stop him, a notification from the Fleet had Caleb turned around and left hastily. I miss his warmth already and I felt cold and numb, leaving me sobbing my heart out. I didn’t care if any passerby saw me. 

I was so selfish. I only thought of myself and how I felt, when he was also hurting. He apologized multiple times, showed me through his words, actions, and gifts. Yet, I turned a blind eye because I was too blinded by my own pain.

No, it’s not too late. If I don’t file the papers, our marriage is still valid. I need to get back to him. Tell him how I feel. The way he said goodbye doesn’t sit well with me and I’ll regret it if I don’t tell him that I love him too. 

I stood up, wiping my tears away and reached for my phone. I need to get one of the pilots to the headquarters to pick me up. I’ll gladly pay them overtime or even triple pay, so long as they fly me over to Caleb. 

To my surprise my phone was bombarded with missed calls from Lily. But my heart drops when I notice multiple missed calls from Marcus as well. That’s odd. Marcus would never call me like this unless something happened. 

My head starts to spiral. Did Caleb’s chip activate or something? Is it his bionic arm? Is he okay? He was just here so it wouldn’t make sense if he’s hurt. Or is it Kevi? I spoke with Maria not too long ago, so he should be fine too. My trembling hands dial Lily first, bracing myself for the worst. 

“Oh Iris thank god you called!” Lily’s panicked voice rang through the phone and I can’t help but also feel the same. 

“What’s going on?” 

“Your father,” she pauses. My heart started to pound wildly in my chest. After Viper told me to leave them alone, Lily and I used every resource we could to track my father and Viper. We coded another application that allows us to monitor their actions the moment they decide to step foot near us. It hurts to imagine my father getting arrested, but it is time for him to pay for his actions. “He’s made a move. Stole C4 explosives from one of the Guard Stations in Linkon. Viper and your father could be anywhere near you. I have a feeling he’s out for revenge after you took over his CEO position.” 

Lily was quiet before proceeding. “I know you wouldn’t want me to do this but I informed Caleb and sent them the proper evidence this time. Since he’s got an outstanding warrant, the Fleet will be there shortly to escort you safely back to Skyhaven.”

As if in perfect timing, three aircrafts fly past over me. Based on my physics knowledge, an aircraft flying that fast with streaks of sound barrier clouds around it—I immediately closed my ears and a sonic boom rattled the ground. One fighter jet aircraft steered from their formation executing a cobra maneuver to turn around. But before I could watch where the aircraft was heading, a cold metal pressed to my throat startled me. 

“Hello, Irisss.” Viper hissed behind me, his hands turned into a sharp dagger. “Your father wanted to sssee you.”

Chapter Text

I will never forget that image I saw when Iris stood by the beach all by herself. But I will never forget her face when I finally let her go. It is my least favorite expression and I hope she will never have to use that again or to anyone. Iris looks best when she’s smiling and I know I can’t give her that. 

Walking out on her was the hardest thing to do, but I have to do what I must to ensure her safety and the others. As long as the Professor and Viper are still alive, I will never breathe a sigh of relief. 

I’ve never been thankful to Lily’s help this whole time. After hearing that she’s become a Director, she and I have been secretly working together to ensure the two do not cause any harm to anyone, especially Iris. 

After the night I was able to track them, Lily had ensured Iris did not go anywhere near their hiding spot except for today. Lily did not know that Iris had gone to Linkon for a contract signing and had contacted me about it. 

We soon learned that they had stolen massive amounts of C4 explosives to blow up every single EVER office including and their first target, the specialized Lemurian Research Center. 

Fuck.  

I knew going into war with the Professor was asking for death. I also knew that this mission wouldn't go down without a casualty. So before walking into my possible last breath, I had to see Iris one last time. 

I didn’t waste time and used my evol to manipulate the gravity around me to fly me to my aircraft that I clearly did not illegally park. I mean who would give a parking ticket to a jet in a park’s parking lot. I only took a whole chunk of it including using the nearby streets as my runaway, but we’ll talk about that later. Thankfully, the city didn’t mind my brief stop. Or were too slow to get to me. 

I maneuvered the engine one last time to see Iris’s figure on the beach before flying off to the warehouse. Based on my live feedback, the professor is still inside the warehouse and if I’m lucky I’ll be able to ambush him easily. 

If I get out of there alive, I’ll seek help and maybe try to find another purpose in life without Iris. That’s a promise to myself.

I went back to the Guard Station to regroup with my officers. Everyone knows what their roles are and I will only take the best of the best. I cannot afford to lose inexperienced officers for a high profile mission. 

Liam stood at attention as soon as I landed, welcoming me and the rest of the few men. “Colonel, everything is all set.” 

“Good. Let’s take the cars. We can’t alert them of our arrival if we use the jets.” I sauntered towards the garage, where non descript black cars that looked like any ordinary cars, but are armed to the teeth with bulletproof glass, anti smoke, anti bomb exteriors etc. “And no sirens.”

“Yes, Colonel!” Everyone dispersed, loading the cars with every armory we’d need. 

Moments later, we reached the warehouse, a location near commercial buildings but not near enough within the public. The professor really wants to hide and he definitely found a good hiding spot like a rat. 

The murky windows of the warehouse prevents us from peering through from the distance. Signaling my men to move into position, Liam, Marcus and I stealthily made our way to the front entrance. Everyone else is blocking each possible entrance in case they try to escape once again. 

Before going in, I talked through our radio. “Alpha team in position. Going dark.” Then the three of us turned off our radio. We can’t have them going off in the middle of our invasion. I need the element of surprise as much as possible. 

Lucius slipped my grasp once, and I will never let that happen again. 

As silent as a snake, we slid through the warehouse, careful not to touch or trigger any trip wires. Lucius is smart, and I can’t put it past him not to use any of those C4 explosives as a trap. He knows we’re coming for him, and he’d anticipate our arrival sooner or later. 

The warehouse is massive, thick with the stench of oil and gunpowder. Tall shelving full of boxes and equipment filled the aisles. I read the labels on a few of the boxes and I swallowed my disgust at how far his corruption goes. Lemurian items, archived reports, and a bunch of equipment used for water exploration.  

As we round up the corner, there’s an open space with two couches; an old gas tank with burning logs; a car that is most likely stolen; and near the wall, are three tables round up together with the Professor standing. His back is currently facing us, but what I’m seeing from the table, is a concoction of the explosives and chemical liquids meant for a lethal explosion. If we don’t do anything, he could create a nuclear explosion that could destroy a  radius of up to 10 km. 

With every men in perfect position at every angle, I rounded the corner, my gun perfectly aimed at the professor’s head. “Lucius Murray,” I said, surprised at how I managed to calm my voice despite the raging fire within me. “Hands up, interlace your fingers behind your head, then slowly face me. Do something stupid and this bullet will find your head within seconds.” 

Lucius stiffened, but followed my command and turned. I expected him to look scared, defeated, or at least surprised. Instead, there was a smirk on his lips that I will myself not to lunge at him. 

“Colonel,” he greets, making the hairs in my body raise. “I expected no less from a straight A student like you.” 

“You are under arrest for felony, theft, arson, attempted homicide, and illegal experimentation on humans. You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say could be used against you. Do you understand your rights?” Liam says as he strolled behind him. 

As he was about to handcuff him, Lucius winced, halting Liam from handcuffing him. “You might not want to do that.” he laughs, his eyes narrowing slits at me. 

My brows furrowed, my heart racing at the expectation of what he had under his sleeve. But that couldn’t compare to what is being presented before me. Viper drags Iris out from a corner, explosives trapped around her body, her mouth covered in tape. 

I’m going to kill him.

I tried to breathe through my rage as I assessed the situation. So far, it’s only been the two of them in this warehouse. I have a sniper in position once I give him the signal. My eyes briefly locked with Liam and Marcus and both nodded, aware of what to do in case Lucius escapes again. 

My focus returned back to Iris. Huge, wide eyes, and tear streaked face. She doesn’t appear to be seriously hurt, but there’s a red mark on her neck–dried blood. I’m going to kill Viper and I will enjoy slowly giving Lucius his own death after. 

Lucius’s hand moved to his pockets, and we all immediately aimed our guns at him. “Relax, gentlemen. This remote detonates the bomb on Iris. So, here’s the deal.” He distanced himself from both Liam and Marcus, strategically walking towards Viper who can mutilate his body to protect the professor. “You let us go, and no one will get blown up. But if you do, well, you know how chain reaction works with bombs.” 

Iris shakes in fear, but she looks at me with full trust in her eyes. Right now, I have the decision to either kill them, but Iris dies as well, or let her live, but they’ll get away. There’s only one smart choice here. 

I dropped my gun, raising my hand in the air. “Fine. Let her go and you two shall walk away here without a scratch.” 

Lucius wipes Iris’s hair off her face, a triumphant grin on his lips. “Was her pussy that good Colonel? I thought you’d make this deal a lot more fun.” 

Rage I've never felt before overwhelms me that I almost lost control of myself. “Touch her again and I will crush you with my evol.” 

“If you do that, I’ll end up pressing the button. You know that. So don’t let your dick run your logic. Now get all your men to put down their guns—including the one in the ceiling that’s trying to headshot either me or Viper, and we’ll let her walk to you.” 

I looked at Liam who fully understood my silent command. Within a second, all my men in positions backed down, their guns relaxed. With a bated breath, Viper released Iris and she immediately ran in my arms. 

Her scent and warmth almost made me buckle. God, she looked so fragile in that moment that I’d do anything so that she wouldn’t cry again like that. 

“I got you, Princess. It’s okay.” I cooed, but she’s a sobbing mess the moment her arms wrapped around me. I pulled away slightly to look at her, wiping away tears and stray hair off her face. I gently pulled the tape, and my heart ached to see red marks from the tape.

“Aw, now that looks like a happy ending, doesn't it?” Lucius snickers, still holding on the remote. My eyes widened at the realization that he doesn’t have any plans to let neither of us walk away alive. “Not for long, Colonel!” 

Iris’s devastating cries bellowed through the warehouse, shoving me away from her. If I take this bomb away from her it’ll be too late. Too slow. If she’s dying, so am I. 

I vowed in front of all those people that I will be with her, till death do us part.  

As we both heard the clicking sound, I held her tightly. “No, Caleb! Let go!” Iris protests, but I remain silent, waiting for the pain. The heat. The deafening sound of the explosion. This time I may not be able to protect her with my evol. I closed my eyes, and whispered in her ear one last time how much I love her. 

But then, Lucius’s laugh reeled me back to reality. 

That bastard. 

I will rip him to shreds. 

“Oh I wish I recorded that!” The professor laughs hysterically, joined by Viper who was holding his stomach from laughing too much. “What a lovely couple these two huh!” 

Thanks to his false bomb show, everyone fled the surroundings, including Liam and Marcus who are now flanked on the side of the warehouse near an aisle. I have to buy a bit of time to get them to regroup. 

“Was it fun to see us suffer?” I asked, my breath still heaving from the adrenaline. 

Lucius tossed the remote into the burning logs before walking closer to the parked car. “Oh, yes! You certainly know how to entertain me. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have lost my position in my own company. If only you listened, I would’ve reached my goals by now. And if it weren’t because of you, Iris would never betray me!”

Iris lifted her head from my chest, pain and disappointment marring her face. “Dad, please stop. Caleb doesn’t deserve any of these. I stole your position, so get mad at me. Not him.”

“What,” Lucius chuckled. “You just opened your legs for him, and that’s all you needed to disobey me? Did he fuck your brains out? Because you’ve become a fool Iris! He’s just using you! That other bitch that he’s probably fucking behind your back is more important for him. Did that ever cross your mind how she was the reason he became who he is now?” 

Guilt and shame I know I don’t deserve washes over me. Yes, I became who I am now because of the sacrifices I made to protect Athena, but I will do them again if I get to meet Iris again. I held my wife tighter, unsure how to erase her father’s harsh words. 

“I know.” Iris responds. “But I wouldn’t have fallen in love with him, if he didn’t. If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have married him either. So thank you.” Iris releases her grip on me, her eyes telling me it’s okay and I hesitantly let go. 

“So, from this moment onwards, you are no longer my father, nor am I your daughter. You are a Murray and I….” Iris balks, but looks at me with that loving expression she always gives me. My heart skips a beat, missing that expression from hers the most. “I’m a Xia.” 

Pride bloomed in my chest and I couldn’t stop myself from hugging Iris tenderly. Her warmth grounds me so much as if I could do anything.

Then before Lucius and Viper get in the car, both Liam and Marcus grab the professor’s arm, immobilizing him. They were so caught up in our conversation that they didn’t even notice the two men move. But Viper reacted instantly. With his transformed arm, he whipped his elongated limbs with pointed spikes towards the two men. Both Liam and Marcus had no choice but to let the professor go and reach for their gun. 

But as soon as they aimed it at the professor, he was already in the car. Viper lunged at the two, preventing them from shooting Lucius. All while I hurriedly removed the vest around Iris, freeing her. 

In the midst of the chaos, my sniper shot at the professor, but missed, barely grazing his ear. Which enrages him even more. In the blink of an eye, the car accelerated faster than I could react. But he wasn’t driving away… he was…

Oh god. 

He’s driving towards us.

“I love you too, Caleb.” was all I heard from Iris before everything moved in slow motion. I could only watch my wife shove me back, my ass landing on the hard concrete as the oncoming vehicle ran over her. Her whole body flailed towards the vehicle, her head striking the car’s windshield. 

My body moved faster than I can register the pain, catching my wife in time before she hits the ground. 

“Iris,” I rasped. “Iris—baby—” My voice is breaking and tears have started to threaten to fall but I willed myself to stay strong, for her. My shaking hands reached for her, she was still breathing, but weakly. Blood started to pool in her head, her shallow rise and fall of her chest was not enough. She needs to get to the hospital right away.  

Unwilling to let go of my wife, I clenched my firsts so tight, my nails etched crescent moons in my palm. Iris was hurt. My wife was hurt. It didn’t matter if that hit was for me, she got hurt because of him. He is no longer the Professor, nor is he my father in law. To me, he is a criminal that must pay for his sins.

Rage. Pure and blinding rage scorched through my veins. 

Using my free hand, I rested my palm flat on the concrete. Debris of the concrete started to peel from the ground and floated in the air. Lucius immediately panics and attempts to reverse the car, but I was faster. The debris flew across the room and into the car, crushing him in just enough to prevent him from escaping. 

The whole room fell silent, but I wasn’t done. I peeled another debris of concrete and slammed it perfectly on Viper’s head completely decapitating him. Then with some of my powers left, I summoned a black hole right below Viper's body. Liam and Marcus immediately distanced themselves without saying a word. 

“Wait, no Caleb! We can talk about this!” Viper begs, but I’m not in the mood for any more negotiations. I’m finishing this fast. The blackhole engulfs Viper’s body until there are no more traces of him left. 

Backups arrived perfectly on time, hauling a gurney with them. I stood up gently, before placing Iris down. I watched them haul her out of the warehouse before I turned around to find the professor still inside the wrecked car. 

No one is allowed to touch her. And now Lucius gave me a reason to kill him. But I won’t give him a fast and painless death. No. I will give him the slowest and most painful death he’d ever experience, that even the devil could not interfere. 

“Keep him alive.” I ordered Liam. “Get the healers to mend him if he tries to kill himself. I need him to stay alive for the whole duration of this special execution.” 

“Yes, Colonel.” Liam replied. 

I sauntered closer and I could sense Lucius' genuine fear. A twisted smile on my lips formed knowing I’ll be having fun torturing him. Then for a final touch, I used my evol to break his limbs, disabling him from running away—or arm-walking if he tries his arms, but that’s broken too. His pained cries were a symphony in my ears. 

But not now. 

For now, I need to hurry to my wife’s side. She needs me more than anything right now. She will always be my first choice no matter how much I’m itching to unleash death upon this devil.  “I’ll see you around, Lucius. Try not to escape this time.” 

Chapter Text

My head is pounding like a thousand drums banging through the thick layer of my skull. Like a bunch of crackling fireworks attempting to split my head apart. A groan escaped my lips and felt like sandpaper lived in my throat. 

Blinding white lights and the constant beeping of machinery rang my ears. Where the hell am I? My eyes flickered open to find myself in a room—hospital room. It seems to be a private room for me. 

Beside me, there’s a table with a basket full of fresh fruits and a beautiful bouquet of yellow flowers. Sunflowers, yellow daisies, and yellow primrose. 

I glanced at the window to my left, it’s already evening. How long was I asleep? I tried to reach for a phone on the bedside, but my limbs are too weak to lift. I don’t even know who’s phone that is, but I just wanted to know the date, time, location. 

The sound of a soft knock startled me and I stared at a beautiful woman with expressive brown eyes and long silky black hair standing by the door with a shocked look. She looks familiar but I can’t pinpoint where I’ve seen her. Then she abruptly turned and yelled down the hall. “Zayne! Caleb! She’s awake! She’s awake!” 

Where have I seen her? I know I’ve seen it before, something like from my computer or something. Like I vaguely remember something like seeing her face from a research report or something.

Athena. 

That’s right. She’s the number one target of our company. The missing child from the Gaia Research Center that my father has been trying to attain. Because of course, Caleb is not enough, so he thinks he should get Athena too. 

Zayne? It sounds familiar, but I don’t remember meeting anyone named Zayne. But Caleb….the only Caleb I know is my Father’s favorite subject.

Honestly. What happened to me? 

Within seconds, a man came rushing in through the door, gasping for air. My words caught between my throat as I take in his dark brown hair, those dazzling purple eyes as if the whole galaxy resides in it, and those sharp jaws every man would envy. His hair looks messy like he’s been running his fingers over his hair the whole day. 

What is he doing here? Isn’t he supposed to be at the Fleet? Is he here on behalf of my father? 

Behind him, another tall man walked in calmly with black hair, emerald green eyes resembling a forest, and he’s wearing a lab coat. On his badge says Dr. Zayne Li. Is he my physician? 

Caleb rushes to my side, tenderly caressing my face. There’s something in his touch that makes my heart ache that I can’t explain. But I instinctively avoided more of his touch, afraid to upset Athena. They’re a thing as far as I know, and I don’t want to cause any misunderstanding. 

Caleb looked at me with hurt and confusion. “Iris, baby. What’s wrong?” 

No words could form in my mouth when I tried to respond and Caleb immediately reached for a water bottle and helped me drink the water. This whole time, I’m watching his every move, every care, every touch with lingering heat and I wondered, why he’s acting like I’m his only world.  

“What happened?” I finally asked, my voice still hoarse. 

Everyone in the room exchanged glances with worried looks. Caleb gulps, hesitating, before looking at me. “Do you remember getting injured during our arrest with your father? He was driving the car in an attempt to escape and you–” he pauses as if he couldn’t say the next words. “You shoved me out of the way and took the hit instead.” 

Confusion hits me and my headache starts to drill loudly in my ears. “That’s not right—No–I was on my way to my father’s house for dinner. Then, I don’t remember anything after that. There’s no way any of those happened. Is this a prank camera?” 

Caleb looked at me full of worry. He turned around just in time for another doctor to walk in the room. Why is everyone here all of a sudden? 

“Mrs. Xia, I’m Dr. Katherine Beadon, your neurologist. I need everyone to step away from my patient right now while I assess her.” Dr. Beadon approaches me, checking each vitals before settling on the chair beside me. 

“I think you’ve been mistaken. I’m not Mrs. Xia. I’m not married.” I said, but something about saying those words sent an unbearable pain in my chest that I instinctively clutched my chest. 

“What’s going on with her Doc?” Caleb asks, trying his best to break free from Dr. Li’s grip. 

Dr. Beadon stands from her seat and writes something on her clipboard. “I believe she’s experiencing amnesia. Could be temporary. I’ll  get her a CT scan to see if there’s any permanent damage in her brain. But if everything looks normal, she should regain everything soon. Amnesia is rare but can occur, considering the concussion she had.” 

My headache is starting to become unbearable and I can’t keep my eyes open much longer. But before falling asleep, the last thing I saw was Caleb and his pained look. My heart tugs for him, wishing I could wipe away the pain in his eyes. A tear escaped his eyes before more fell after. I wanted to reach for him and wipe them away but the weight on my eyes felt heavier each second. Before I knew it, darkness once again took over me. 

Chapter Text

My heart races as I open the aircraft’s door for Iris. After a week of observation, she was free to go home. Thankfully, she didn’t receive any fractures during the accident and it was only her head. But the bad news was, she still couldn’t remember anything. 

It’s still fresh in my memory when she looked at me for the first time at the hospital. She wasn’t looking at an ex or her husband, it was as though she was looking at a stranger. The warmth in her eyes that she used to give me was gone. 

Just looking at her has my heart clenching tightly. Every fiber of my being wants to kiss her like we used to. Hug her from the back just like how she wanted. Carry her like the princess she is despite her insistent denial that she doesn’t like it, even though she clearly does. And most importantly, hear her say she loves me again. 

Yes, I have my wife back, but I don’t entirely have her back either. At first she refused to come home with me, but the doctor advised that it would be a good idea to get her to remember. Because ironically, she only forgot from the night we had dinner at her father’s house until the incident. 

“Tell me Dr. Beadon. How come my wife does not remember anything from how we got married until recent?” I asked Iris’s doctor as soon as we realized Iris had fallen back to sleep. 

Dr. Beadon stares at me with a pitiful look. “Her CT scan came out clean. No permanent damage in the brain. Her symptoms show that her concussion resulted in a mild traumatic brain injury in which headaches, confusion and sometimes memory loss can occur. So with that in mind, I can’t give you a definitive answer why she couldn’t remember anything from the past 6 months. But it could be either because during those times were the most painful times in her life, that her brain protected her by forgetting those memories. Or, that those memories were so precious that it was the last thing she thought of before hitting her head and lost them.” 

I inhaled sharply. The thought of Iris forgetting about all of our moments because they were the most painful times, hurts me. Yes, I lied to her. But everything in our marriage was real. Everything I did with her was the real me. The Caleb who did not pretend to be anyone other than the Caleb who truly wanted to be with his wife. 

“Will it help if I tell her about her lost memories?” 

Dr. Beadon shakes her head. “You could but I’m also afraid that it might create false memories, and it could overwrite her true memories. Our memories aren’t as reliable as we think they are, and they could easily get distorted for the benefit of the one remembering. However, the memories she lost were only recently. Having her around familiar things such as her house, old hobbies, etc could help. But tread carefully not to instill false memories. Let her remember naturally on her own.” 

My memories with Iris were as clear as the sky. I can still remember her quirky ways to make breakfast, the way she tries to indulge me in her pilates exercises, or how she’d easily cry over a sad scene from the movie we’re watching. 

Did she ever regret marrying me? Is that why she forgot about them? I want to make her remember, but I also don’t want to instill memories that aren’t hers. I can’t manipulate her like that. 

“Alright.” I murmur. “Thank you Dr. Beadon.” 

“Get her to see me every time she gets any headaches and stick to the scheduled follow ups.” 

Dr. Beadon exited Iris’s room, leaving me, Zayne and Athena feeling lost. It felt like I had my wife back, yet I…didn’t. The way she proclaimed herself as Mrs. Xia had me falling for her all over again. I miss her, even though she’s here . 

I nervously open the door, allowing Iris to walk in our home. She has no idea how many times I’ve imagined her walking into our home like this. I’m glad she agreed to come home with me, because she seemed to want to have her memories back no matter how painful or relieving it is.

She’s awkward and unsure how to act around me, and it somehow reminds me of our first ever day here together. She’s still talking to me formally sometimes, that Princess facade she’d had sometimes slipped, but she’s trying to act natural.

“Caleb,” she whispers, a hint of fear in her voice. It kills me to see so much uncertainty in her eyes and no acknowledgement of everything we used to be.

“Yes, Princess?” 

“Is that us during our wedding?” Iris asks, looking at the big picture frame hanging in front of us. The house had some changes since she left, and one of the first things I’ve done was put up our photos everywhere. My favourite photo was our wedding kiss under the Asiatic Apple tree by the lake. I’ve also added our selfies in a frame around the house.

The past two months without her have been difficult and every time I miss her, I try to replicate the house exactly how it looked while she was still here. Including the plants she once had around the house.

“Yeah. You were the most beautiful bride that day.”

Iris looked saddened and I could only clench my jaw to stop myself from hugging her. I want to assure her, but I also don’t want to do anything too sudden for her. 

She continued to look around the house, her uncertain look, soon turning into an amused gaze when we arrived at the little library room. She loves reading so I set up a big comfy couch meant for her only and bookshelves lining the walls from floor to ceiling, and a rolling ladder attached to help her reach the top shelves. “These books are my favorite! You even have figurines of my favourite characters! Do you read too, Caleb?” 

A smile tugged at my lips seeing how excited she became. “Yes, and no. You like reading more than me so I got your favorite series and ordered figurines of your favorite characters to make the bookshelf a lot more aesthetically pleasing.” 

A blush crept in her face, but she looks at me as though I’m the most important person in the whole world right now. She might not remember our time, but I have no doubt that deep down, her heart remembers this place.

I lead her through the house and pause in front of our room. I opened the door, and her gaze wandered over the interior. I didn’t change our room even for one bit, and something about her discomfort apparent in the way she furrowed her brows has me worried. She places her palm over her chest, soothing what seems to be heartache. 

“What’s wrong?” I asked, my voice tinged with worry. I can get the plane ready if she needs to go back to the hospital. But then her head snapped to Athena’s old room, and the way she wraps her arms around herself, made me want to give anything to the world just to take her in my arms and hold her until she’s feeling better. 

“I don’t know. The moment I looked at these doors, I felt pain in my chest. But it’s not tachycardia, nothing like that. Just…heartache.” 

I balled my fists and exhaled sharply. Just this once—just this once, I hope she won't push me. I reached for her and I acted entirely on instinct when I thread my hand through her hair, tucking her strands behind her ear. 

She stiffened, but didn’t move out of my touch. Her muscles soon relaxed and I pulled her against me, her face nestled against my chest, unable to suppress my desire to touch her, console her. “I don’t know exactly how to make you feel better, but everything will be okay.”

I gently push her back, allowing her to compose herself. As much as I want to keep her in my arms, my need to look her in the eye was greater. “Maybe this will make it a little less unfamiliar for you.” I say as I lead her inside Athena’s old room. When I held the door open for her, she gasped but not because she was in pain, but a surprise guest sitting in the vacant room. 

“Iris!” Kevi exclaimed, jumping from the bed and happily ran into Iris’s arms. Seems like he was reading a book based on the piles he laid on his new bed. “Maria said you were sick but she said you have Caleb beside you so I know you’re going to be fine.” 

We had to tell Iris about the general stuff that had happened when she lost her memories such as what happened to James Henderson, her take over as the new CEO, and her stepping up as Kevi’s guardian. What I didn’t tell her, was what our life was as a married couple. Those times we had were so precious that I wouldn’t want to distort them as the days and months fly by. 

Athena’s room was no longer hers. Everything she owned was packed and shipped back to her apartment in Linkon. Then as soon as Iris agreed to live with me, I had arranged for Kevi to live with us including Maria and another helper named Grace. They will be the in-house caretaker for Kevi. 

Both Maria and Grace offered to help around the house and I wanted to refuse but I also didn’t want to deny help. So I agreed but bargained to still let me cook often. 

Iris looked at me, genuine relief in her eyes. “Thank you. I thought he would be left alone in my father’s house.” 

“Of course. I’m not that heartless.” I patted Kevi’s head who is still clinging onto Iris. “You two are a package deal for one.” 

Iris scoffs and rests her hands on her waist with a playful pout. “Don’t make it sound like you were shopping for groceries when you picked us up.” 

“Oh was I not getting a good deal? Because I’m sure I wouldn’t get any luckier than having you in our house again.” 

Iris blushes and my heart warms to see her looking better than earlier. We’ve always had good conversations even before our marriage. It only got even better after our marriage. I just need to be patient and it will go back to that again. 

As I finished the rest of the house tour, Iris tugged at my sleeve, hesitating. “Will we be sleeping together in one bed?” 

I take a step back as her words sink in. Don’t overthink it Caleb. She’s just asking. No harm in answering. “Did you want to sleep in your own room? I can get that arranged for you—”

“No! That’s not necessary. I was just wondering.” Iris blushes yet again but the way she looks at me, I can tell what’s going through her mind already. I’m glad I can still read her like an open book. 

That night, sleeping next to my wife again was one of the hardest battles I had endured in my life. Who knows how many times my arms were tempted to wrap them around her. Or when I got a whiff of her signature strawberry body wash. Ugh I badly wanted to dive my nose in her neck and kiss that sensitive spot behind her ears. 

This is going to be a long night of inner battle of will. Iris fell asleep moments ago, but I’m wide awake, and probably even longer. I laid on my back and rested my arm over my eyes when I felt warmth clinging on me. I peered over to find Iris hugging my arm, her soft breasts perfectly nuzzling them in between each peak. 

No, little junior. Getting hard is not a good time right now. 

1 airplane. 2 airplanes. 3 airplanes. 4 airplanes. 5 airplanes. 6 airplanes…. 

No, this is not working. Okay let’s think of something else. 

A free falling object has an acceleration of approximately 9.81 m/s^2, downward on Earth. This numerical value for the acceleration of a free-falling object is also known as the acceleration of gravity. 

Okay, alright I think we’re okay now. Nothing beats simple basic physics to help me calm down. I closed my eyes once again, but seconds later, I felt Iris’s legs draped over my leg, perfectly grazing my now reawakened cock. 

Fuck.

Aristotle defined the terms in physics, physic. He defined inertia, a body’s tendency to remain at rest. Then created the first ever three laws of physics…

Yep, this will be a looong night. Maybe giving Iris her own room was a better idea. 

The next morning, I awoke with an empty bed. Despite my sleepiness, I immediately shot up, my eyes starting to dart around the room. 

Terror turned my blood into ice. I tried to calm my racing heart, but the fear of waking up to find an empty bed beside me still eats me alive. Iris was sleeping beside me last night. This time it was real. I know it was real. 

She could just be in the bathroom, right? She wouldn’t just leave me without saying goodbye again right? My breaths became ragged, my heart breaking again to find the bathroom empty. 

Is she working out? Maybe she’s in our gym. 

I rushed to the basement like a madman, only to find it empty. Again. 

No. No. No. Not again. 

I should’ve locked her in. Prevented her from escaping the door without my permission. No, Iris wouldn’t like that. She’s too independent to allow that to happen to her. 

The utter silence in the house broke with a child’s squeal coming from the kitchen. My feet moved on their own, hoping to find the only woman that mattered in my life. 

Relief washes over me like I’ve never felt before upon seeing Iris in the kitchen. Is this the real her or is it another fragment of my imagination? I stormed directly at her, my arms wrapping around her and immediately resting my head on her neck, inhaling her scent. She’s here. She’s here. She’s here. She didn’t leave me this time. She’s real and she’s in my arms. 

“Caleb,” Iris gently pats my back and it dawns on me then that I just hugged my wife and she’s probably not even comfortable having me cling to her like this. “What’s wrong?” 

I pulled away, dragging my arms off her. “I thought you left me again.” 

Confusion crossed Luna’s face followed by another pained expression. Lately I’ve only been giving her pain. That’s not what I wanted. I promised to never hurt Luna again, but I’m doing it again. 

Surprised flickered over me when her warm touch palmed my face, and a smile on her face. “I didn’t leave. I’m here Caleb.” 

There’s something about her words that made my heart skip a beat that I pulled her in close to me again, hugging her tightly. I inhale shakily and tightened my grip on her as I try my hardest to keep my thoughts from wandering. My eyes fall closed and I think of  the day she left. When the house I once knew was ours was in fact just mine. Not a single item of hers left in the house–only the trace of her scent on our bed. Then the agonizing weeks without her because she wanted space. I don’t know if I can survive if she leaves me again. It will literally kill me. 

“Morning, Caleb!” Kevi chirps, and I realized I didn’t care if we had an audience. My gaze was only locked onto Iris. She was the only one I saw in a room with Kevi and two helpers. I pulled away from Iris and greeted him back. Well this one at least seemed to have a lot of energy in the morning. “Iris and I are making pancakes for breakfast. Care to join us?” 

I hesitated before nodding to join them, a smile on my lips forming when I remembered Iris’s first morning here. She also made pancakes for breakfast and burnt the pan, the smoke alarm triggered. 

We had to air out the house to get rid of the burnt smell for a while and with the higher elevation of the house, it was so cold we wore our sweaters around the house. 

Even though she can’t remember our time, I’m glad she’s here and that's enough for me. She has no idea how happy I am just having her around and I will do everything in my power to keep her because I don’t think I can ever let her go again. I don’t want to spend another morning by myself, not when I can have this . 

“Sorry if we decided to start on breakfast without your permission.” Iris says, trying to dust the remaining flour on herself. 

I shook my head in denial. “Please. Nothing in this house is off-limits to you or to anyone. What made you think of making pancakes?” 

“I don’t know. I just had a feeling that I’ve always made pancakes here. Like some sense of deja vu actually when I stepped in the kitchen earlier. Anyway, coffee?” 

“Yes, please. I feel so sleepy—” Shit. I didn't mean to imply anything. I hope she doesn’t take any offence with it. 

Iris smiles and hands me a freshly brewed coffee, as if she understood what I’m thinking. “Do you have to go to work today?” she asks, changing the topic as she carefully watches the pancake slowly cook before her. 

“Yeah, but it’ll only be for two or three hours. I just have some things I need to finish at the Fleet. After that, I’m free. Do you two wanna go to the amusement park?” 

Kevi’s face lit up, and Iris smiled at me genuinely. I helped Kevi spread butter on each pancake, while Maria and Grace helped set up the dining table. This moment with them warms my heart. This isn’t the exact future I imagined, but it’s close enough to make me smile like a fool. These are the types of mornings I would love to see everyday. My wife in her sexy silk pajamas and our wild child helping his or her mom make breakfast. 

Kevi may not be my own child, but I’m willing to treat him well like he’s my own. He went through almost the same traumatic experience as I did when I was a child, and I would never want anyone else to experience the same. I want Kevi to grow up and enjoy life to the fullest. The one without a single pain or worry. 

And I think Iris and I can make that happen. 

Chapter Text

I sauntered towards one of the Fleet’s underground cells at the headquarters and I raised a brow, surprised to find both Liam and Marcus standing in front of the door, both looking grim. Everyone in the Fleet knows today is the day Lucius’s trial/execution. . Behind these walls is where Lucius sits. The one and only person who was responsible for all the mishaps in our life. 

After the Director found out about Lucius and his deeds, he used all possible resources to arrest the professor. Turns out, he was anti EVER—specifically anti Lucius. Some kind of old school rivalry they had going on but didn’t have any solid proof of his suspicions that’s why he couldn’t do anything. 

He also found out about my marriage with Iris, but he never punished me for that. In fact, he actually complimented me in working with Iris and Lily in taking down the professor. Well I guess that all just works out. I honestly thought I was going to lose my job. Because despite the dangers around it, I did enjoy certain parts of it. 

Now with the approval of the director, I have unlimited access to any devices I could use. 

There’s an unexplainable mix of emotions I feel as they both lead me into the open space. Dread. Rage. Hate. Anger. Thrill. Relief. Everything as I will be watching him take his last breath. 

“Hello, Lucius. I see that you’ve been well taken care of.” I murmured, taking in his gaunt expression. He looks like a filthy fucking mess, reeking from the minimal showers, his hair matted, and his clothes looking more like a rag than a designer brand he once used to wear. His body is pressed along the stone walls, standing upright, while his hands are tied above him with manacles pinned on the ceiling.

Lucius glares at me, his gaze searing through my skull. “If you’re going to kill me, do it now!” 

A humorless laugh escaped my throat and I quietly put on my leather gloves. “Oh no, I won’t be doing that. That’s the coward’s way. What you and I will be doing is far more exciting.”

I meandered around him, studying his newfound bruises and cuts. It seems like my men had been torturing him in their own ways all while our Mender continuously heals him back, only for him to be broken again, and again, and again. I did leave him here with no exact orders of what to do with him. 

I only said to keep him alive and mend if he tries to die. But I never prevented any officers who had a grunge on EVER by taking their own little revenge. Petty I know….but I didn’t care. 

“Did you know that my wife was in a coma for five days because of your actions?” I grabbed a nearby plastic coat and draped it over my uniform and noticed Lucius’s frightened gaze, but it had zero hints of remorse in it. “She made a full recovery of course, but she wouldn’t be in that state because of a psychotic father isn’t it?” 

“That was meant for you! I was only doing her a favor!” 

“Yeah of course. That was all you like to call fatherly love.” I say my tone full of sarcasm. I reached for my first item, a dull serrated knife bread, a smile forming on my lips. “But in the meantime, I’d like to get this started fairly soon. My family is waiting for me at home.”

Without waiting for his reply, I brought the knife to his cheeks and deliberately dragged it across. Lucius grunts as the knife cuts his skin open, his blood dripping down. Now he can always give me a smile that he liked to haunt his test subjects. His breathing became darker and an awful ammonia scent lingered in the air. 

“Seriously? What is up with you EVER people who always shit yourselves after a small infliction of pain? Hank, Hayden, and now you. Keep your bladder controlled, jeez!” 

Lucius gaze met mine, his body now shaking in fear. “Y-y-you k-killed Hank…and H-Hayden?” 

I shrugged my shoulders, looking unbothered by his discovery. “Technically, I disabled Hank and banned him from any nearby cities. But yes with Hayden.” I scratched my head with the knife, unable to forget the way Hayden harassed my wife. I would gladly do it again if someone ever so much as touched a single stand of Iris’s hair. 

No one touches my wife and gets away with it. 

My eyes landed on a bucket of water from a corner and another idea came into my brilliant head. Using my evol, I brought it closer and placed it right in front of his face. “Looks like you are in need of a bath, Professor.” 

A smile started to form in my mouth when I dunked his head into the bucket, drowning out his screams. Hmm, how long should I keep him in the water for? Considering he’s been sitting on his ass all day all his life, he’s not physically fit, I say 10 seconds should do it. 

I lifted his head out of the bucket, the professor immediately gasped for air only for me to dunk his head back down. Of course I’ll reduce the seconds by two this time. I'm not that cruel, I think. I’m just getting started. Lucius tries to fight my grip, his neck straining but I have the upper hand here. Not him.

On his third dunk, he no longer tried to fight my grip and was weightless into the bucket. Motherfucker. I can see his pulse beating through his jugular veins as he tries to pretend to pass out. He’s not a good actor anymore. What a shame. 

I yanked his head out of the water, my palms landed on his cheeks so hard, traces of my hand started to redden on his skin. “Wake up, Professor~ We are not done.” Then another slap on his other cheek and the fucker finally “woke up”. Normal people would’ve woken up on the first slap. How do I know this? Because I’ve done it enough to know. 

Told you. Bad actor. 

“P-please,” Lucius begs, his face starting to swell from my slap. I never thought I would’ve seen the day the professor was actually begging. Did the birds start talking? The sun glowing blue? The fishes learning how to walk? Is this even the same Lucius I know? Did someone try to swap him out with a fake? 

“Please what, Lucius? Save you? Stop my special execution? No. I have plans in the afternoon with my wife, and our adoptive kid, Kevi. You know him. We got his chip deactivated so the kid no longer tries to break birds wings by the way! I say Iris and I are raising him right.” I breathe a sigh, giddy at the thought of spending time with Iris and Kevi. Iris may not remember, but I know she will soon. “Now, where were we?” 

Lucius trembles when I pick up a hammer, remembering I still have an audience. I turned around to the two men standing by the door. Liam who seemed to be unaffected, stays still but his eyes are assessing. While Marcus looked bothered like he's either shitting himself or he's utterly grossed out. “This is going to be the most gruesome execution I've ever done. So if you can’t stomach it, feel free to go out and take a breather.” 

Both Liam and Marcus shook their heads and remained silent. Alright, don’t blame me if they need to see a therapist after this, because I know I will be booking mine soon. 

And so, I turned back around and Lucious’s real torture, began.

Chapter Text

I don’t know what occurred at work for Caleb this morning, but he came home with a big smile on his face. It’s as if all the weight on his shoulders have been lifted. A twang of jealousy bloomed in my chest, my thoughts spiraling. 

Yes, I don’t remember anything about being married to him, but if he’s being serious about it, why would he come home with such a big grin on his face? Ever since he brought me to his home yesterday, he looks like he’s been on the edge—like someone tiptoeing around thin ice. Did he meet someone at his work? A woman perhaps? 

He doesn’t seem like the type to cheat. I’ve seen how devoted he’s been with Athena before the supposed marriage between us. He looks at Athena like she’s his whole world. Unless they met up at the Fleet? 

My heart squeezes painfully at the imagery. Can’t he offer fidelity while he’s still legally married to me? The way he hugged me this morning, his tight grip on me, the way he nuzzled his head between my neck and shoulders, that doesn’t seem like a man who cheats on his wife. He looked really scared looking for me. Am I misunderstanding something? 

While airborne, I couldn’t help myself but watch him communicate through the control tower. It’s a crime to look that handsome, but it is also a crime to look good while flying an aircraft. I’m so used to seeing his usual tense and stern upfront that I never notice how relaxed he looks when flying. I’ve technically known him for  more than a year now, since my father took him in, and I just learned how much he loves flying. 

“What inspired you to learn how to fly?” I ask, my tone hesitant. 

His eyes looked so beautiful when the sun shines in on them. “Athena and I had once made a promise to each other.” His gaze bores into mine and pauses before he looks forwards again. Another flicker of jealousy hearing Athena’s name in his mouth. “But I soon learned the exact reason why I did. Flying makes me feel in control, free. I can go anywhere I like. And right now, I’d like to fly into your heart, Iris. If you’d let me.” 

My eyes widened and I tried my best to hide my blush but failed. Was that a confession? I mean we’re married, so it means that we love each other right? But as far as I was told, our marriage was originally a marriage of convenience so why is he giving me mixed signals? I even found our divorce papers in my bag on the day of my discharge. 

Did I file it? No, because a small part of me hopes that maybe this amnesia might be a blessing in disguise. Like some kind of new beginning. But I also wanted to know why we’re divorcing. 

“Oooooooo!” Kevi teases. “Caleb and Iris are flirting!” 

I tried to deny Kevi’s teases, but if I do that, it just confirms that we are. I think we are far from flirting in my opinion. We’re not even close to being friends. I don’t even know how to act around him because one second my heart is racing from the mere sight of him. 

Damn me and this crush I feel. 

“Kiddo,” Caleb says, his eyes glued to his navigation system. “Mommy and Daddy are just acting like real married couples do. It’s okay, you'll understand when you get older.” 

“Bleh, gross!” Kevi exclaimed, his eyes glued to his book instead, not wanting to look at us any further. 

I turned to Caleb, whose face is smug after winning an argument with a literal kid. I leaned in, whispering closer to his ear. “Mommy? Daddy? Since when did we become his parents?” 

From the corner of my eye, he presses the autopilot mode, and turns his head to look at me. His nose brushed with mine and a gasp escaped my lips. He’s so close! He could kiss me if he wants to right now. 

“We’re married. You’re his legal guardian. I think we are considered his parents. Why? Did you want to give him a sibling?” He smirks and tilts his head closer, our lips almost brushing. 

“Get a room please!” Kevi exclaimed and I immediately drew back, settling back to my seat. 

I playfully slapped Caleb on his arm, noticing the firm muscles underneath. “Stop scaring Kevi.” 

Caleb nonchalantly shrugs. “Eh! Best to traumatize them at an early age. Gives them character.” 

I couldn’t hold my laughter any longer. He’s so unserious yet it makes him look even more attractive. This new side of him is fresh to me. He’s far from that stern and upright he always portrays. Now I can’t help but wonder what would’ve happened if it wasn’t me he married? Will it be Athena who sees his carefree side like this? I immediately shut down that thought. 

Right now, he’s spending time with us and I should treasure these moments as much as I can while I’m still naïve about everything. Because whatever memories I forgot, it must mean they were something I didn’t want to remember. 

“Alright, let’s get off the plane.” Caleb says as he lands the aircraft at a nearby Guard Station. I looked around us confused, because there’s no amusement park here at all. 

“This is not the amusement park.” Kevi protests. “Are you playing tricks on us, Caleb?” 

“Patience my boy. I can’t land this plane at the amusement park, it’ll blow up all the rides. So we’ll be driving there.” Caleb replies.

Kevi excitedly removes his headset, eagerly waits for Caleb to finish taxiing the aircraft. “Technically, you will be driving there. I still need to work on my parallel parking before I can get a full license." 

Caleb nods, and turns to look at Kevi. “Okay, just so you know. If you get a license, you will be required to drive us around while watching us make out in the backseat.” Then he winks at Kevi before stepping out of the aircraft. 

I can only laugh as I watch Kevi gag. The poor kid is probably imagining it and I know for sure Caleb is enjoying his every reaction. 

As soon as we entered the amusement park, Kevi was so excited, he started running around saying hello to every mascot and actors around the park. I can hear his giggles from afar and I bite back a smile as I try to catch up to him. Caleb on the other hand, seems to enjoy chasing after him, playing pranks on him whenever he can. 

God he’s so protective, he prevented me from running after Kevi because it might hurt my head. Honestly, I feel fine. Like I could run a marathon fine. But I’d be lying if I say I’m not enjoying the attention he’s been giving me. 

“Iris, can we please ride that?” Kevi points at a merry go round, holding my hand. 

My ever so protective husband grabs Kevi’s hand and breaks his grip on me. “Nope. Iris needs to stay away from extreme rides. She just recovered from her injury.” 

I scoffed at him. “I’m sure I can go. The merry-go-round isn’t extreme.” 

Caleb exhales in defeat because he knows Kevi will not drop the subject, nor will I back down to argue how right I am. “Fine,” he breathes. “But the moment you start feeling even the slightliest discomfort, you are telling me right away. Got it?” 

I nodded before joining the ever so excited Kevi who is already lining up for the ride. 

The rest of the afternoon consisted of mostly me watching after the two try every ride the park offers—or at least the ones Kevi can do. His height can’t reach the extreme roller coasters yet. I badly want to join them for the bumper cars, but I got scolded from both Kevi and Caleb that I just pouted on the side. 

This is the first time I’ve seen him smile so carefree and he should continue to do so. It looks great on him. I pulled out my phone, unable to help myself but take a photo of him. Then a photo of the two laughing while they try to run over everyone. 

Looking back at his photo, I can tell this is a genuine smile. Maybe I should use this as my wallpaper? I grinned to myself when suddenly a stranger bumped into me, my thumb accidentally swiping through my photos. 

I gasped when my eyes landed on an intimate photo between Caleb and I laying down on our bed. I’m sleeping, nuzzling my face on his neck, while he smiles at the camera. Then another photo of Caleb topless, grey sweats, and an apron, his back turned against the camera while he’s cooking. He looked so good topless, and I wondered what it looked like behind that fabric. 

But there’s something about the next photo that made me feel nostalgic. It’s the two of us, wearing flight suits and a matching helmet. I’m holding the camera taking a selfie, while Caleb hugs me from the back, his chin on my shoulder. In the back was a photo of a white elongated aircraft. 

An engineless aircraft. 

“Alright, Princess. Ready to Fly? Or, did you want me to summon you a unicorn carriage for escort?” Caleb says as he buckles me in the passenger seat. 

“You’re insane.” I giggled.

“Maybe, but I’m your kind of insane.” He pinches my cheeks with an idiotic smile. “And hey, I figured if you’re going to be stuck with me forever, I should at least keep it interesting.”  

My breaths became erratic, suddenly remembering something. That scene came into my head perfectly clear. And in that memory, I remembered feeling giddy and happy. 

If I feel in love with Caleb before my amnesia, I can’t blame myself. The way he’s been testing me today, always checking in on me, making sure I sit down, and giving me cool water. My heart hasn’t failed to skip a beat at the little things he’s been doing. Even if he’s mostly with Kevi, his attention remains on me. 

The way he’s been looking at me today gives me butterflies in my stomach. And to see how well he treats Kevi surges up an urge I didn’t think I’d ever feel. 

Baby fever. 

Fuck me. I’m screwed. Why the hell is Caleb giving me baby fevers when this has only been the first day we’re spending together as a married couple. But, when he asked if I wanted to give Kevi a sibling, I was so sure my ovaries screamed yes in my ears. 

“Can I please ride that one!” Kevi points out on a ride that takes him high in the air, before dropping them down instantly. What an adrenaline seeker this child is. 

Caleb looks at me, as if assessing my wellbeing before turning to face the kid. “I think we better ask Iris for that. She seems to be ready to eat dinner.” 

I tap my finger on my chin, contemplating when a familiar voice from a distance caught my attention. When I looked, I saw Athena and…Dr. Zayne?! My eyes dropped to their joint hands, confusion running through my head. 

But I thought Athena and Caleb were a thing. Like he came home with a smile on his face this afternoon too. But then again, why would Caleb and I have those intimate photos if they’re still a thing. 

Oh this is confusing me so much! 

I looked at my husband, and to my surprise he didn’t look hurt, sad, upset, nothing. He’s just surprised to see them here. My steps faltered, a small headache started to form in my head. I remembered this feeling. Like I’ve been in this situation before. In an instant, Caleb’s arms are on my shoulders, steadying me. “Whoa. Are you okay?”  he asks. 

I nodded as I watched Athena and Dr. Zayne approaches us, both of them recognizing Kevi. Right, based on our records, Athena was the one who found him in that spatial dimension, and it was Dr. Zayne who treated him at the Skyhaven Hospital. The three adults exchange knowing looks before Caleb asks the two. “What are you guys doing here?”

Athena hugs Dr. Zayne’s arm with her free hand, their fingers still perfectly intertwined. “Zayne won two free tickets from a raffle at his work. And you three?” 

“Just spending time with my family.” Caleb smiles genuinely at the two, and my heart beats loudly at how proud he is to call us his family. “Actually we’re about to go home soon since I didn’t want Iris to get too tired.” 

Kevi pouts sadly so I couldn't help but spoil him a little. “You can do one more ride and then we can go home.” 

Dr. Zayne walks up to Kevi taking his hand. “Why don’t I take you? It’s been a while since I’ve seen my most well behaved patient.” 

Before they could walk out, Caleb takes Kevi’s other free hand and glares at Zayne. “Don’t you dare take my son away.” 

They continue to argue as they walk way and Kevi is clearly enjoying the attention of two grown adults fighting for his attention. I was so engrossed at watching them bicker that I didn’t even notice Athena’s presence beside me. 

“Since when did you and Caleb decide to adopt Kevi?” Athena asks as she leads me to a nearby bench to sit down. 

“Actually, I don’t remember why but I was told that after my father’s downfall, I took full legal guardianship to Kevi as soon as I was appointed CEO of EVER. Honestly, I was surprised to find Caleb is this close to him.”

Athena turns to me, her face unreadable. “When I saw you two holding Kevi, you guys looked like the perfect family. So I mustered up the courage to approach you even though…you barely know me or recognize me.” 

I stared at Athena and a memory flashed in my head that another headache started to form. The scene was similar, except she and I were talking in Caleb’s kitchen and she had the same expression. I grit through the pain, not wanting to look weak right now when I can sense that she’s trying to open up to me.

“Actually, I owe you an apology.” Athena looks at me straight in the eyes, her resolve unfaltering. “I know, Caleb says not to remind you of your lost memories but I feel like I need to say this before I lose all my courage.”

To my surprise, Athena stood up and bowed 90 degrees in front of me and I could only panic trying to get her to get up. “Please get up, Athena. You didn’t need to bow to me like this.” 

She rose up and sat back down, looking destitute with her shoulders slumped. “I’m so sorry Iris. I don’t know where to start but I feel partially responsible for your amnesia. Because of me, Caleb had no choice but to marry you. And because of that, you two agreed on a mutual benefit of you protecting me against your father, while he helps you take over EVER. But it is also because of me that you two drifted apart. I have asked you to divorce him as soon as your agreement is done. And since you kept your promise, I’ve never seen Caleb look so different. He lost weight, never jokes around anymore, the brightness in his eyes was gone. He was like a walking husk. Then seeing him with that foolish grin again when he’s with you, you are his only world. What I’m trying to say is, I’m not saying these for you to pity him. But I just feel like you two deserve each other and I never should’ve interfered between you two when you were clearly happy with each other.”

I didn’t know what to say. I have no recollection of what she’s saying but I also feel like she’s telling the truth. Every time the word divorce rang in my head, my heart clenched painfully. “No,” I tell her, my voice breaking. “You were probably just protecting him. I’d do the same if I knew someone important to me is affiliated with my enemy. But I don’t know about the ‘deserve each other’ part. I mean I lost the memories of my married life. Which could only mean that I had an awful marriage.”

Athena gave me a genuine smile. “Iris, that man looks at you like you’re a goddess sent from heaven. He looks at you like you’re the most precious thing in the whole world. You don’t see it but everyone can tell how different he is around you. You bring out something in him that I’m not sure anyone else could–not even with me.” Athena says. “Caleb and I will always have a sibling dynamic, but when it comes to you, he’s more mature. Sides I’ve never seen before.” 

Is that why I lost my memories of my married life with Caleb because I misunderstood everything? I wish I could remember everything, but the more I try to remember, my headache only worsens. 

The whole ride back home, I was lost in my thoughts, my brain trying its best to remember but I could only get small fragments here and there before the headache became unbearable. 

Chapter Text

“You’ve been quiet for a while.” Caleb remarks as he carries a knocked out Kevi out of the aircraft. He had so much energy dragging Caleb everywhere, it’s no surprise he’d fallen asleep in the aircraft. What I’m more surprised about is that despite all the energy it takes to entertain Kevi, Caleb still had that much energy to even carry a child. I would’ve dragged my feet across the house if I used the same energy as him today. 

“Yeah, just a little tired.” I say as I open the door for them to enter the house. Caleb’s expression changed, his face full of worry. It’s odd to see him give me so much attention today when he was so different yesterday, especially last night. 

I had some kind of urge to just cling to him, an unexplainable need to have him. I was honestly expecting him to do something to me but I woke up feeling disappointed when I noticed that he slept on his back, his arms to himself, while I clung to him like a koala. I mean what was I expecting? He’s probably just trying to be modest right? 

I’d be lying if I say I wasn’t hoping he’d at least kiss me good night. It didn’t even have to be on the lips. Cheeks or forehead would suffice too. Instead, I only got a good night greeting then we were both on the bed trying our hardest to fall asleep.  

“Do you need to go to the hospital? I can ask either Maria or Grace to look after him while we’re out. Let me take him to his room and we can go okay?” Caleb asked.

“I’m fine,” I couldn’t help but chuckle. I think the ride to the amusement park somehow broke the ice between us. I like this kind of conversation more than the awkward ones last night. “I just need to drink some pain medication to get rid of this headache.” 

I walked towards the kitchen but I caught a glimpse of Caleb tensing before trudging upstairs. The way he stiffened made me feel a little uneasy. Today felt perfect, but also felt fleeting. Athena’s words are slowly eating my head.

If Caleb looks at me like I’m some kind of goddess, then what made us drift apart? How was I changing him so much that everyone noticed the difference? A part of me wants to make this marriage work, but another part of me does not, only because of the uncertainty. 

I slumped down on the couch after drinking my medication, my body sagging in relief at how soft and comfortable it was. 

“How are you feeling?” 

I looked up towards the source of Caleb’s voice and I found him standing behind me, studying me. “I’m okay now. I just needed to rest, I think. How’s Kevi?” 

He walks around, sitting down beside me and in an instant, I’m hyper aware of his presence with the way he’d sat, his legs spread, his body heat radiating to me. It made me imagine things I don’t think I should be thinking about. 

I barely know him. Yes, I find him attractive, but I never really thought it was possible between us when he had Athena. But I feel like now things are different. 

“Knocked out cold. This is the first time I’ve seen him smile so much since…you know.” Caleb says and I know exactly what he meant. Since his sister Mia had passed. It’s been tough for him since, but I know Kevi is a fighter. It took a lot of effort and therapy to get him to smile again, but it seems like Caleb is the only cure. 

“How are you really feeling, Iris?” His hand gently rests on mine and it felt so natural to feel his touch. A lustful haze filling a pressure in my core. “You seemed lost in thought since the flight home.” 

I hesitate to tell him for a split second, but I’m not the type to bottle things up. “Athena and I spoke,” I stare down at our still joint hands, his grip tightening on me. “She said things that had me thinking. My lost memories were only during the time of our marriage. You finally had me back here but I’m wondering why haven’t you been telling me anything to get me to remember?” 

He inhales sharply, his eyes shutting close. “I do, I really do want to tell you how good we are together, Iris. But I don’t want to instill false memories and overwrite yours. I can’t manipulate you like that. I’ve hurt you enough and I want to try my best to be better this time.” 

My heart races at how sincere he sounds. I’m afraid of what I might discover once I regained my memories, but I’m also done denying how I feel for him. Somewhere deep within my heart, it knows and I don’t even need to say it. I just hope trusting Caleb with it again is a good idea. 

I smiled at Caleb genuinely. “Remind me something without trying to remind me something.” 

A playful smirk pasted on his lips and he stood up, taking my hand with him. “Alright. I’m sure I can win this one easily.” 

Caleb leads me to the open space between the living room and the kitchen, and he connects his phone to a nearby speaker. Aware of the sleeping kid upstairs, he turned down the volume just enough for the two of us to hear, but enough to engulf our senses. 

He plays an old school Ed Sheeran song, shocked at how he knows my favorite artist. He bows below his waist, his hand outstretched. “Would you dance with me, Princess?” 

I giggled but gladly rested my hand on his. Our bodies gently swayed to the music, his palms warm against my back as I wrap my arms around his neck. I hummed to the song, and I couldn’t wipe the grin off my face when he hummed along with me. 

This is the real Caleb. Not the one behind his uniform, but the playful yet caring Caleb he showed us today. My eyes widened for a fraction when he laughed carelessly, his head tipping back. “You still can’t dance perfectly in tune.” 

I playfully swatted his chest and felt a hard metal underneath his shirt. “What’s this?” 

Caleb fishes out the said jewelry and reveals a white gold necklace with a vertical bar pendant. A familiar physics formula engraved on it. 

That pendant.

I know that pendant. I’ve seen it somewhere but I can’t remember where, but I know it’s important. “What does that mean?” 

He looks at me, hesitating before releasing the necklace. “A promise I made with you and I hope soon you get to do the same.”  

I forced a smile, but my gaze kept looking at that small piece of jewelry in front of me. “But what if I don’t see a future with you?” 

Caleb releases his grip on me, and I instantly regretted asking that question. Without saying a word, he walked to his office and I watched him disappear, heartache pounding in my chest. Maybe I shouldn’t have asked. 

Seconds later, Caleb comes out of his office and saunters closer to me, his hands snaking to my waist and pulls me closer. I gasped when our bodies were flushed as I fought to control my inexplicable arousal once again. 

“Here,” He hands me a pair of glasses and leans closer, our noses touching. I looked at him confused at his gesture. “You said you can’t see, so here’s glasses for you. My 20-20 vision can see it, but maybe we should book you in with your optometrist?” 

I scoffed at his sarcasm but I ended up laughing at his antics. “Hmm, what if I’m not feeling a connection.” I taunt 

Caleb rummages through the cabinets and pulls out an extension cord, then hands one end to me while he wraps himself around him. “Surely you can this way.” 

I fight the urge to laugh, but fails when he wobbles closer. “What if we can’t fix it?” 

He untangles himself and returns the cord back to it’s drawer. A few heartbeats later, he came out of wherever part of the house with a hammer, drill, ruler, and a pencil behind his ear. “I can do some handiwork.” 

Is he trying to post as a carpenter? Another laugh bubbles in my throat and I can see Caleb smiling back at me. “And if we lost our spark?” 

Again, he came out from one of these rooms and brought out a taser then turned it on, his silence and the zapping of the electricity making me laugh uncontrollably. “This has the same voltage as an eel.”  

“You’re insufferable.” I teased, clutching my stomach from laughter. I’ve never laughed like this in a while, and Caleb can do that to me so easily. He makes it so easy to fall for him if he’s like this. 

Caleb once again invades my bubble as we continue to dance with the music, the butterflies in my stomach dancing with us. If this is what married life with Caleb is like, I wouldn’t ask for more. 

He presses his forehead close to mine, our breaths mingling. “I once lost you Iris. I will never let that happen again. As much as I wish to tell you everything, I’d rather have you regain all your memories on your own.” 

My eyes started to water. Why is he so good to me? My father did so many bad things to him and Athena yet he looks at me like he doesn’t have an ounce of hatred for me. “What if it takes a thousand years to regain them?” 

Caleb smiles at me, his hands now cupping my face, his forehead still on mine. “Then I’ll wait for a thousand years and a day. I’ll wait no matter how long it takes. Because I am yours as much as you are mine, Princess.”

Heat rushes to my cheeks, my heart pounding wildly and I avert my gaze. The way he looks at me and the sincerity of his tone surprises me. The man in front of me who holds me like I’m being cherished isn’t the cold and indifferent Caleb I know. Outside of his uniform, I don’t recognize this version of him. It’s different yet a sense of home radiates through him—like I belong here. It terrifies me that seeing this version of Caleb might be my heart’s undoing. 

“Princess,” he whispers, his voice husky. “Look at me.” 

I bite down on my lip, my entire body tensing at those words but I still do as he asks. There’s clearly lust and chemistry between us, and I’m not sure what to do with it. 

When our eyes met, my heart skips a beat and the clear longing in his eyes fuels my own. Caleb has been nothing but sweet to me since I awoke. Our noses brush against each other and my gaze drops down to his lips. 

“Can I?” he murmurs, his thumb brushing on my lower lip. With the way our bodies are flushed against each other, I feel like he could hear the rapid beating of my heart with each second he stares at me. 

“Yes—” I’d barely finish uttering my words when Caleb’s mouth came crashing with mine, swallowing my gasp with his lips. His kiss was gentle, full of longing and affection, yet dominating. 

My hands roamed over him as they found their way to his neck. He moved his hands down, allowing me to wrap my arms around his neck. His hand holds my head, while the other holds my waist, keeping me still. Our bodies are so close, we could mend into one. A moan escaped my mouth when his tongue pries open mine, deepening our kiss. I can hear Caleb groan in response as if he’s pleased to know how much I desire him.

This. This is the kind of kiss I’ve been craving. My body knows it well, like some kind of instinct that this kiss is what I’ve been missing. This is the type of kiss that feels like the world has stopped spinning. The clock stopped working. I could feel myself drown in pleasure with each stroke of his tongue in my mouth. 

Another moan escapes me when I feel him growing harder with each kiss, his hardened member pressing flushed against my stomach. The heat in my core grows unbearably tight, craving more of his touch.

More of him. 

Both of us pull away, our breaths heaving. Caleb rests his head on my shoulders, inhaling my scent as takes a deep, calming breath. I can see his ears flushed and I couldn’t help but feel giddy to know that I was responsible for that. 

“Let’s get you ready for bed.” He sighs, but a twinge of disappointment can be heard in his voice. “Or else I don’t think I can hold myself back.” 

I’m not sure what’s gotten into me, but all I wanted was to keep him from shutting me out. So I hugged his head, needing him close again. “Then don’t. My brain may not remember, but I think my body does. It just feels so right to be in your arms.” 

Caleb lifts his head, his lust filled gaze bearing into mine. He shakes his head and places a chaste kiss on my forehead, the act looking so natural. “No. You just got out of the hospital not too long ago. You literally got injured less than two weeks ago, Iris. I don’t want to hurt you.” 

I placed my hand on his cheek and he nuzzled into my touch. “You will not. I promise I will tell you when you do. I’m okay, really. My headache is gone. I feel totally fine.” 

Caleb sighs almost in defeat but his gaze tells me he’s not ready to back down yet. What is he going to do with this raging need he just ignited? 

“I have a mission tomorrow. If I see that you’re not okay even by the slightest bit once I get back, I will not take you Iris. I won’t risk your health.”  

I nodded, feeling utter disappointment as he took my hand and led us into our room. I have to respect his wishes because I know he only has my best interest at heart. But I made up my mind. 

Maybe this amnesia is like a second chance for us and I will not waste that opportunity. I finally get to call Caleb my husband and I will fight to keep our marriage going just as he is too trying to keep this marriage strong.

I will not let my fears and doubts eat me. None of those matters anymore. What matters now is that Caleb wants me just as much as I want him—perhaps even more. Whatever happened between us before is all in the past. If Caleb hurt me in any way or if I did, I know deep down, my feelings for him runs deeper than those. 

I laid down on the bed as I waited for Caleb to finish his shower and the scent of his body gel wafting from the bathroom had me almost buckling. I felt a sense of longing when I smelled it and I knew instantly that it was my favorite scent. 

Listening to the ongoing streams of the shower, I couldn’t stop myself from burying my head into his pillow. Keenly aware of the sounds in the shower, my hands slid between my legs, my core still aching for him. 

My fingers brush over my lace underwear and I try my hardest to keep my moans in. In this room, I knew we had done it in here. My gut tells me so. So I started wondering, how did he take me? Was he rough or gentle? Did he drive me insane like how every heroine feels in the smut books I read? 

I pushed my panties aside, my fingers smoothly sliding in, surprised at how wet I was. It’s so easy to imagine it’s him that's pleasuring me right now. And every time I imagine his face, my need for him heightens further, bringing me much closer to orgasm.

I drew lazy circles on my clit and it drove me insane when I imagined it was his tongue instead. My legs begin to shake and I bite down my lip, to stifle my moans. He could walk out of that shower at any time and see me pleasure myself while I inhale his scent on the bed. 

Would he climb on top of me, cuff my wrists with his massive hand, and make me beg as he stretches me at that first enter? I felt his desire through his pants and I know he’ll stretch me really well to make me accommodate his size. 

Then, he’ll grip my hips with such force, he’d bruise my skin. The outline of his fingers would be embedded in my skin and I wouldn’t even complain. And then the way he looked at me with those lust filled eyes had me replaying that in my head as I turned to my back, my legs openly splayed out.

 Thank goodness he’s still in the shower because I wouldn’t know how to act around him if he sees me masturbating to the thought of him. But this need inside me—I need to release it or I might not survive sleeping beside him tonight. 

I pushed my fingers back inside, my palm providing that perfect friction my clit likes. My other hand reached under my shirt to play with my breasts, my nipples at unbearable stiff peaks. My fingers thrusts in me faster, my breathing hard. Within seconds, my orgasm builds up to an increasing ascend, my back arching and my mouth gaped open. 

In a blinding peak, I could only roll my eyes as waves after waves of pleasure rolled through my body, my other hand cupping my mouth to prevent myself from uttering any moans. 

I slump back down the bed, as I catch my breaths. Shame and embarrassment wash over me as my vision clarifies. 

Oh god. 

I just masturbated to the thought of my husband while he’s showering. 

I thanked my lucky stars again that I had enough time to fix myself by the time he came out. I couldn’t even look him in the eye when I walked to the bathroom to shower. But that sense of shame soon ebbed away when I noticed the bathroom wasn’t even foggy and the waters ran cold.

The necklace: https://images.shaneco.com/is/image/ShaneCo/necklace/570/jewelry_41104493_M.jpg&&wid=999&hei=999&fmt=png-alpha  

The formula: https://www.shutterstock.com/image-vector/universal-gravitation-constant-value-physics-260nw-2505903955.jpg  

Chapter Text

“Good morning. We begin today’s broadcast with some very bad news.” I glanced at both Iris and Kevi who are eating breakfast with me in our kitchen. I immediately reached for the remote, wanting to mute the TV, but Iris just smiled at me, allowing me to let the TV run.

 “Former CEO and co-founder of EVER, Lucius Murray has been found dead in an old abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Linkon City after the massive fire that occurred last night. Authorities had found an immense supply of C4 explosives in the warehouse which led to his demise. Initial reports suggest the explosives were originally a Fleet supply that was stolen days prior to the incident. The reason for his motives remained unknown. An official statement from EVER’s new CEO says, ‘Mr. Murray’s contribution will never be forgotten. EVER is not what it is today without his hard work. It saddens our heart that he is no longer in this world, however, we know he is in a better place now. We appreciate those who sent their condolences and we will ensure the company thrives greater heights as we step forward in this new generation. Memorial services will be conducted privately to respect Mr. Murray’s family.’”

I was expecting either mourning or remorse from both Iris and Kevi but they only kept eating breakfast, almost unfazed. I shake off my worries for the two, because both individuals are strong minded people. They looked more relieved rather than sad when they found out this morning. 

Before going to bed last night, Liam and few of our men had done their assigned task ensuring nothing traces back to us. Lucius’s body was barely recognizable after what I’ve done hence, the plan of burning him to his last breath until he was close to ashes. I can’t let them find out that few of his limbs were missing, that’ll only complicate things. 

Then this morning, when Iris awoke, I had told her the news about her father’s death before it got to national TV. And as if in perfect timing, she received a call from Lily, then the police authorities for her statement. 

“Thanks for all your help, officer.” Iris says before hanging up on the phone. 

I stalked closer and held her hand, another form of excuse just to be near her—to hold her. However, I did not expect Iris to give me a bittersweet smile, her hand grasping mine tighter. As if it's a silent way to say she’s fine. 

“I can ask to postpone today’s mission if you need me.” I suggest but Iris shakes her head. I looked at her intently, but she held her gaze firm.

“I’m fine. Really. I knew this would someday happen. Yes, it’s saddening, but also I think he’s with Mom now. He’ll get to spend all the time he has with her now.”

Well I think he’s going to be spending quite some time in the purgatory first before finding his wife. 

“What now?” Iris looks at me with a raised brow, her expression looking a little more at ease than earlier.

Shit. 

Did I just mutter that loudly?  

“I just said that out loud didn’t I?” I said, trying my best to hide my embarrassment but it only makes Iris laugh at me. 

She nodded, trying her best to contain her laugh. “God, I think we’re going to hell for laughing at a dead person.” 

I pulled her close, cupping her face and I’m loving the way she immediately reacts to me. The way her breath hitches when I do this to her. Her shallow breaths that she’s trying to calm. “Don’t worry, I’ll be joining you to the depths of hell Iris. You’re stuck with me till the end of time.” 

She blushes, averting my gaze instantly. “I’ll tell Kevi when he wakes up.” 

“I can be there with you to tell him.” 

“That’ll be great.” 

I glanced at the clock, dreading to go to work when I have a perfectly family before me that I can stay with. But despite my brain’s protests, I stood up once we finished and gave Iris a quick kiss on her forehead, a pat on Kevi’s head before heading out to work. 

As usual the Fleet is in chaos after the death of Lucius and today’s mission. But, the mission is very small and shouldn’t take that long to do. It’s just inspecting a nearby influx from a point we already marked as safe. 

I passed Liam and another fleet officer, both setting up themselves in their own aircraft. Since it’s a small matter, the three of us will be flying separately to simply inspect before returning. We would only use the bigger aircraft if it’s a major mission that requires more than just me and the crew. 

As I prepared myself for taxi, I kissed my necklace for good luck before lowering my visor and setting up in the skies. 

Flying into the tunnel always brings me memories I never wanted to remember but I learned to cope with it. Now every time I think of that very first time I flew in this tunnel, I think of who will be waiting for me at home. I must ensure my safety for my new family.

The aircraft shakes, my heart leaping out of my chest. No, this can’t be. This is another Deja Vu moment. I reach for the radio but it crackles and I find myself looking for my two officers beside me who seem to be experiencing the same thing. 

I gestured for us to return and the two nodded. Our safety comes first and this influx can be solved, but our aircraft is not suited for the task. 

I turned around first, but the aircraft continued its violent shakes, and I nervously clutch on my necklace, the same necklace Iris gave me. Come home to me. I repeated those words in my head like a mantra. I must come home to my family. 

Chapter Text

Boom!

The sound of the thunder from a distance startled me, making me drop my duster. I will never get used to how loud the sounds of the thunder here in Skyhaven. The grey skies on a Sunday afternoon makes me lazy so instead of laying around, I decided to distract myself by cleaning around. It also doesn’t help that Caleb is off on a mission and some unexplainable urge to run to the Fleet is making me anxious.

I looked around Caleb’s office, my heart warming every time my eyes landed our wedding photo on his desk. He’s only been gone this morning, but I already miss him. Isn’t that too crazy?

Another clap of thunder had my heart racing this time. My instincts tell me to move, to run but I have to prioritize Kevi first. For a kid who isn’t used to this house yet, the thunder might make him uncomfortable. But to my surprise, he’s already here beside me. 

“Is it usually this loud?” He asks innocently. I expected him to look frightened but he only looked confused. 

I leaned down and patted his head. “Are you scared?” 

Kevi shakes his head and a bittersweet smile formed between his lips. For such a young age, he knows emotions better than any other kids his age. “Mia, my sister has been scared of it since we were babies. So I promised to protect her from the thunder. She’s never been as scared anymore since.” 

My heart aches for him as I hug him, his head resting on my shoulder. “You can be scared. It’s okay to be scared.” I pulled away to look at him, his face solemn. “I’ll be here if you need someone. I can be your older sister that you never had.” 

Kevi smiles, the brightness in his eyes slowly returning. “But what about Caleb? He called you guys Mommy and Daddy on the plane last time.” 

I chuckled and pinched his squishy cheeks. “Silly goose. Caleb is just being a goof. He can be your older brother, and I can be your older sister. We can never replace your parents, Kevi. But we can be your guardians to help you.” 

He nodded and sat down on the nearby sofa and continued reading his book. While I wiped and dust around, I noticed a few envelopes sticking out of a box on his bookshelf. My curiosity is getting the best of me because I reached for it and found numerous envelopes with Athena’s name on the back. 

Heartache I’ve never felt before shatters my heart. He’s been writing her letters but never sent it, and yet he’d kiss me last night. Was it all just a ruse? What gain would he get for doing so? 

I continued my rummage and my fingers halted when I noticed my name on an envelope, followed by another and another and another. The remaining envelopes in the box with my name on it. 

I should put these back right? It’s the right thing to do. But I want to know why he’s been writing without sending them. I sat down on Caleb’s desk chair and opened each and every letter in the box.

To Athena, 

You might find it weird that I am writing you a letter for the very first time. But being a Fleet Colonel requires me to go on dangerous missions. This is a standard protocol before deployment. 

So, if I don’t return home this time, promise me you’ll take care of yourself and eat properly every day. Even when you’re alone. 

I knew he cared for Athena greatly and it shows in his letter here just how much he cares for her. So if he cares so much for her, why does he act like I’m the one he cares the most? 

To Athena,

Trust me, any man who makes you cry isn’t worth your time.

I checked the date, this must have been the time he was still a new Colonel. It’s probably the time Athena was still mourning at the thought of losing Caleb. I wouldn’t know what to do either if I lost Caleb.

To Athena, 

I agreed to an arranged marriage. Her name is Iris, the heir of EVER. I will do anything in my power to keep you safe, even if it’s the cost of my own happiness. If I return and you read this I will explain everything to you. 

To Athena, 

Zayne will keep you safe and protected. He’s a doctor and will most likely remind you to eat without me telling him. 

His letters are starting to shift less about them and the memories they shared, to his letters of his heartache. He must’ve found out Athena is dating the doctor and he’s trying his best to be the bigger person. It must have been difficult to bottle up these feelings, yet he kept them to himself. 

Then his letters began to become a little more concise about her well being, and it sounds more and more like a brother nagging his sister, than a lover yearning for her. 

And then, it started to shift more about me, and less about them. 

To Athena,

I’ve come to realize Iris has a beautiful soul. She’s started living with me and I was glad I was wrong about her. She’s a hard worker and she’s even willing to help me protect you. She’s not like her father at all. 

To Athena, 

I made a promise to someone and I plan to fulfill that promise for as long as I live. I’m glad to see you happy and if I make it back, I want to introduce her to you. I think you’ll like her. 

My hands trembled realizing these letters are words he wished to tell Athena in case he won’t be able to. Does that mean the ones with my name on meant it’s for me? I steeled my spine and opened the first letter with my name on it. 

To Iris,

When you said you wanted to give our marriage a chance, I was skeptical at first. But now, I want to live by it. So when I saw you being hit on with other men, I was jealous. I think this is when I wanted you to only look at me and no one else . 

To Iris, 

If I don’t make it back this time, I’m glad to have met such a beautiful woman. You looked incredible when you tried your wedding gown at that boutique. However, I might not be able to actually see you walk down that aisle anymore. But I’m glad I got to see your dress before anyone else.  

To Mrs. Xia,

I never told you this, but I like calling you Mrs. Xia. Being married to you was one of the best things that had ever happened to me. It saddens me that I won’t be there to watch you reach your goals, but I know you can do it with or without me.  

Tears started to form in my eyes. These are all in his own handwriting. I can sense the sincerity of his words through each stroke of his pen. But the last letter that was dated not too long ago was the longest and the most heart wretching of them all. 

To Mrs. Iris Xia,

Hi Princess. If you are reading this letter, that means I didn’t make it back. I know you can live well without me. I’ve seen you change EVER with your own hands, and I’m so proud of you. 

Do you remember giving me a necklace on our wedding night? Did you know that ever since then, I’ve never taken it off? At first I was confused why you gave me a physics formula on a necklace, but when you explained it to me, I now live by that meaning. 

With every dangerous mission I go to, the necklace always reminds me to gravitate towards you. To come home to you. 

If there's one thing I truly regret, it was not telling you how much I love you before you left. I know I fucked up and I will never stop asking for your forgiveness, even in my next life. I shouldn’t have put that gun on your head, nor should I have said those words. 

I signed the papers this morning. I know facing your father to arrest him is asking for death. So if I do, all my assets including our house, the cars, and our personal aircraft will be yours. Do what you will with them and I trust your judgement. 

You deserve all the happiness in the world, Iris. Someday a man will walk into your life and will make you the happiest woman on Earth, even if it isn’t with me.

To my smart, beautiful, down-to-earth, and most of all, my wife, Iris Xia, I love you and I will love you until my last breath.

                                                                                                                                                                                 -Caleb 

I didn’t even notice that Kevi had already been wiping my tears, his face full of worry. What does he mean by putting that gun on my head? About saying what words? Signed papers? 

My heart aches at the thought of him gone in this world. Where I am married to someone else and he will only watch over me–spiritually. How can you love someone and be content to watch them? Could a love like that truly exist? A selfless love…

My head starts to pound and fragments of memories start to flood. But there’s one thing that’s been bothering me from his letter.

“To come home to you.” 

Why does that sound so familiar? 

Come home….

Please come home….

Please come home to me, Caleb…. 

That sentence. I know I’ve said it before but I can’t remember when I did. I just know it’s a phrase I’ve said that is very important.

“Please stay safe, Caleb.” My voice is starting to break. “Come home to me.” 

Caleb presses a soft kiss on my forehead, lingering a little before looking at me. “I promise.” 

An image of Skyhaven’s downtown and a sunset filled sky flashed through my head. Beside me was Caleb wearing a black crew neck sweater and a denim jacket. I remembered feeling awkward around him that I wanted to break the ice.

“Truth or Dare?” I asked

“What made you play this?” He asked inquisitively.

“Ask me, just like the game and I’ll answer your question.” 

“Fine. Dare” He grumbled. 

“Dance like a ballerina for 5 seconds.” 

Then I felt a hard metal inside the envelope. I stared at the white gold wedding ring. The size perfectly matches my fingers. The band looked so plain and yet irrational devastation washes over me as a sharp pain has me clutching my head. 

Memories of this ring when I picked it, to when Caleb’s delicate hands slid it to my fingers. To when I stared at it while I was in his arms as we danced along to an old Ed Sheeran song. I clutched my head as the pain started to become unbearable, my tears blurring my vision. 

Kevi panics and starts to call someone. His voice is becoming a distant sound as more memories come flooding back. 

“Jealousy really looks good on you Mrs. Xia.” 

“I’m serious, Caleb!” I whined, lightly hitting him. He only chuckled, clearly enjoying this. “I would always choose you first, Caleb. I’m not saying this as your wife–even though I’m still wearing my wedding dress–but because you deserve it. I hope one day, you find the same type of love you’ve always been giving.” 

Memories of Caleb and I happily spending our weekends together, doing nothing, cleaning the house together, cooking dinner with smiles on our faces, and making love at the end of the night. Then another one that felt so memorable, I shouldn't have forgotten this special occasion.

“Did you just get the gravitational constant formula on a necklace?” Caleb asks, his eyes unable to tear away from the pendant he’s holding. 

“Just like gravity, my lo-appreciation for you will always be constant. It will always pull me towards you no matter how much I fight it. And just like gravity, I hope this necklace reminds you to gravitate towards me at the end of the day—to always come home to me. Happy Birthday Caleb.”

Caleb, my husband. 

The one term I felt so proud to call him. 

I can sense both Maria and Grace nearby looking at me, assessing me. I caught a glimpse of Maria on the phone with who knows who and I try my hardest to lift my head but I can’t escape the darkness. 

“Caleb,” I whispered, before everything went dark.